H2o just add water, Star Wars, Avatar, Makeup especially (grungy makeup), The Sims 4, Minecraft, music (kpop/metal/indie etc.), Books, FAN FICTION, Winx Club, Fashion, mental health topics, food, all of the Star Wars games, tomodachi life (both ones), just Dance, Yoga, working out, school life, the beach, the ocean, chess, traveling, mountains, general girl talk, interior design, Barbie, Monster high,...
And many more if you have anything you're passionate about I'm always ready to discover my next obsession!!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
also while we're on the subject. there is an entire episode of h2o practically dedicated to the fact that lewis never gets angry, while rikki tries to piss him off to no avail for days on end. how and ever lewis is visibly furious in season 1 episode 1. what, pray tell, is the thing that makes lewis so angry? zane threatening cleo. all rikki had to do to get on his bad side was say something mean to cleo, and lewis would have been incandescent with rage. that's why i believe in clewis supremacy
Have you noticed that when Charlotte created the water snakes they were almost... sentient? Like, one of them shook off ice when Emma froze it, and they all turned around to the sound of thunder. They can hear. They're made of water and they can hear.
Almost reminds me of another water serpentine figure with ambiguous amounts of sentience... Was Charlotte powerful enough as a mermaid to create her very own S3 water tentacles? Oh the neurons in my brain are bubbling
Jakes younger sister, who was sent to Graces school to learn alongside the other clan children, had been the youngest of the avatar drivers However, after the horrific attack, the girl ran away scared of what the RDA was capable of. since she was still considered a child, the clan took her in. To Jake's horror, he was told that his sister had passed away but he eventually learned that she was alive and living a life within the clan as Tsu'tey's mate ? Please 🙏
An: sorry for missing 3 updates was busy working on this one just wasn’t happy with it
Tsu'tey x Reader (Jake’s Sister)
The Child of Two Worlds
You arrived on Pandora like a ghost, too quiet for your age, too burdened for someone barely thirteen.
The brass back at the RDA had only allowed it because they preyed on the weak. You had lost your parents. Your brothers, both almost 18, had options. Jake was heading into the military, and Tommy had been offered a full ride to university paid by the RDA as long as he worked for them. But you were looking at foster care, and there was no way your brothers were going to let you be placed in the system where it wasn't uncommon for teens to “runaway.” so they offered tommy a deal let them use you as sorts of test dummy to see how a younger body would do as an avatar driver and they’d bring you to pandora ahead and you could stay with him there. And you? You were sent ahead. Alone.
Grace Augustine was never sentimental. You had expected a team. A guide. Maybe someone to hold your hand on this new alien moon. But there was no comfort. No mission briefing.
Just a borrowed body and a voice in your ear saying, “Don’t screw this up.”
Your avatar's body was smaller than most. Younger, even in Na’vi form. Shorter than Neytiri, slimmer than the others your age in training. Your limbs moved like a fawn’s first steps. The tail? A nightmare. You tripped over it for days.
But you tried.
Grace’s goal was simple. “We’ll start with school integration. A soft presence. A child among children.”
In theory, it made sense. In practice, it meant you spent hours mimicking the language of curious Na’vi children while older hunters stared at you with suspicion. A dreamwalker with baby skin, fumbling limbs and soft-spoken apologies.
Neytiri found you first, deep in the jungle, chasing an atokirina like it held the answers to your place in the world.
It floated just out of reach, and you stumbled after it, wide-eyed.
She emerged from the shadows like a spirit.
“What you doing here, dreamwalker?”
You froze, hands halfway to the glowing seed. “II was following it.”
Her golden eyes scanned you, curious but wary.
“This forest is not your toy.”
“I know,” you whispered. “But… Pandora is beautiful.”
Something shifted in her face thensomething fragile and flickering. A thread pulled taut, waiting to break.
And then she laughedjust once.
“You are strange.”
From that day on, Neytiri stayed close. She taught you how to walk with your toes first, how to listen with your whole body. You were a student of the forest, but also a student of her.
And through Neytiri, you met Sylwanin and Tsu'tey .
Bright as flame, Sylwanin was wild and full of laughter. She pulled you into the clan like a whirlwindteaching you to ride pa’li, to climb the Hometree like it was your birthright.
then there was Tsu'tey.
You had admired him from afar-strong, serious, noble.
He was promised to Sylwanin, and you respected that. Still, he'd sometimes join you in hunts or offer dry commentary when you fumbled in training. A small, hesitant friendship formed.
In just under a year, you were fluent in the language, adept with a bow, and well on your way to being accepted by the People.
But peace is
Months passed. You grew taller. More confident. Your accent softened. You began to blendnot vanish, but belong.
The children called you sister.
Neytiri painted your face for the first time in red clay and said, “You are learning.”
You began dreaming in Na’vi.
You began to forget the shape of your real hands.
And thenwithout warning everything burned.
peace is fragile. And fate is cruel.
Sylwanin and a few others, in an act of desperation, attacked an RDA bulldozer.
The humans retaliated mercilessly-guns, fire, screaming. You barely escaped with the younger children, dragging Sylwanin's broken body behind you, sobbing and praying for a miracle that would never come.
You dragged her behind you, sobbing. The children wailed.
By the time you returned to Hometree, your arms were slick with blood.
Mo’at’s cries shattered the air like glass. Neytiri collapsed, her scream muffled in Tsu'tey’s shoulder. Eytukan roared.
And you… you dropped to your knees.
“Kill me,” you begged. “I didn’t know. I swear, I didn’t know.” A life for a life.
Tsu'tey looked at you then, eyes dark with grief.
“You walk with the sky people. You wear their face.”
But Neytiri stepped in front of you. So did the children.
“She saved us,” said one. “She ran.”
Mo’at’s voice cut through the silence.
“You are child,” she said at last. “You did not carry the gun.but You carry the guilt.”
You stayed.
Not as a guest.
Not yet as family.
But as a soul seeking redemption.
The days after Sylwanin’s death passed in silence and smoke.
You were allowed to stay, but no one truly looked at you.
Except the children. They brought you berries. They sat close to you at the fire, even when the adults scowled.
It was Neytiri who kept you grounded. She didn’t speak much. But she would find you each morning, nod once, and then disappear into the treesexpecting you to follow. And you always did.
The forest was the only place that didn’t hate you.
One day, as you climbed a tall root bridge near the river, you slipped. The branch cracked under your foot, and you would’ve fallenten, maybe fifteen feetif someone hadn’t caught your wrist.
Tsu'tey.
He said nothing as he steadied you.
You tried to meet his eyes, but he was already walking away.
“I don’t belong here,” you muttered under your breath.
He stopped.
“You think you are the only one who has lost?” His voice was cold. “You think you are the only one who bleeds inside?”
You said nothing. Because you didn’t know how to carry his painor your own.
He walked away again. Slower, this time.
But he didn’t leave you behind.
Something changed after that.
He began to speak to you more oftenbrief words, clipped sentences, nothing flowery. But it was more than silence. And that, to you, was enough.
Sometimes, on hunts, he would motion for you to lead. Sometimes, during training, he would press your hand into the correct grip, hold it too long, then release it as if burned.
And when you laughedreally laughedduring a failed attempt to catch a leaping yerik, he didn’t scold you.
He smiled.
Just once.
But it was the first time he had smiled since Sylwanin.
You tried not to hope.
He had loved someone else. Someone irreplaceable.
You had come from the stars. You were a stranger wearing a second skin. A symbol of everything that had burned her down.
Still, some nights, he would sit beside you near the fire. And you would talk of nothingbirds, bugs, bad tracking daysand it would feel like breathing again.
The day you made your bow, Neytiri beamed. Even Tsu'tey-still hollowed by loss-gave a quiet nod.
"You have done well," he said.
"I don't feel like I have," you whispered.
He looked at you for a long moment.
"It keeps me up at night too. But you are not to blame.
Your connection deepened slowly. You laughed again. You healed. And he began to smile, only for you.One evening, as Neytiri painted you before your ceremony to be fully welcomed among the People, Tsu'tey's fingers lingered on your lips. He stared too long.
You stared back. No words passed, but something changed.
"You are Omaticaya now," he said.
You nearly cried.
You didn't return to your human body that night. Not the next, either. With Tsu'tey and Mo'at's help-and Eywa's blessing-you transferred permanently.
The RDA believed your avatar had died. Grace mourned you quietly, bitterly.
Tommy nor Jake was never told the truth.
You and Tsu'tey mated beneath the Tree of Souls. Months later, you bore a son. You named him Akari.
He had his father’s solemn eyes. Your quietness. He barely cried. His tiny fingers curled tightly around your thumb as if he had known you before this life.
You held him against your chest and whispered promises into his hair.
“I’ll never let you burn,” you said.
And for a time, there was peace.
Until a sky-born child stumbled into the forest.
Until Jake Sullyyour brotherfell from the stars.
You saw him from afar on a hunt with Neytiri. He was awkward, confused. A baby in a borrowed body. Your heart seized. You hadn't seen an Avatar in two years.
When the viperwolves descended on him, you and Neytiri saved him swiftly. He stared up at you, awed. "Don't thank," Neytiri snapped. "This is not a gift. It is sad."
And then he turned to you. Recognition hit like lightning.
10
"Y/N? No.. that can't be. You're dead."
"Jake?" you whispered. "They said you were coming. But... how are you here?"
His voice cracked.
"Grace said you-your mask-she saw you die!"
You couldn't speak. Couldn't explain. Neytiri pulled you away, muttering about omens. But as the atokirina floated down toward Jake and he swatted at it,you shouted.
"Kehe! Don't!"
"Atokirina!" Neytiri hissed, grabbing his arm. "it is a sign!"
You and Neytiri locked eyes.
"Lolu aungia," she whispered. This is a sign.
You didn’t speak to Jake again that day.
Later, under the roots of Hometree, you sat with Tsu'tey. Akari slept between you, curled like a leaf.
“He’s not what I expected,” Tsu'tey said quietly. “Your brother. He moves like a baby.”
“He is a baby in this world,” you said. “Like I was.”
Tsu'tey nodded, then looked away.
“I do not like him.”
You sighed, brushing your son’s forehead.
“Jake was a marine,” you told Tsu'tey. “He came here armed. I don’t know why. And I’m afraid of what it means.”
Tsu'tey’s hand moved to your bellyyour second child, not yet born, stirred beneath the surface.
“You are my mate,” he said. “My heart beats for this family. I will protect it.”
“I know.”
“I will protect you.”
And you believed him.
You leaned your head against his shoulder.
In time, Jake learned the truth.
Grace returned to the clan and wept when she saw you alive. Tsu'tey welcomed her with respect. Your son curled quietly in your arms as Grace asked question after question.
“His name?” she asked, smiling down at the boy.
You looked at Tsu'tey, who stood nearby, tall and silent, watchful.
“Akari te Rongloa Tsu'tey’itan,” you said proudly. “Our little warrior.”
She hugged you then, overwhelmed.
“You’re… really happy, aren’t you?”
“I’m finally where I belong.”
But still, that shadow lingered.
Jake.
Jake stayed.
That was the problem.
At first, it was simple. He needed training. He needed language. Mo’at, perhaps moved by the atokirina, permitted him to stay. And Neytirireluctantlyagreed to teach him.
But it was you he watched. Not Neytiri. Not Grace.
You.
“You left everything,” he said once, as you washed Akari in the shallow stream behind the village. “Your life. Your body. Your family.”
“I didn’t leave,” you said softly. “I found where I belong.”
“You don’t miss it? Earth?”
You looked at your sonhis pale eyes blinking up at you, his tiny mouth shaped like Tsu'tey’sand said nothing.
Because missing something didn’t mean you wanted it back.
Jake meant well. But his questions never stopped.
“Did they force you to stay?”
“No.”
“Did you really… mate with one of them?”
“Yes.”
“And you’re happy?”
You clenched your jaw.
“Jake. Stop.”
He paused, staring at the glow-worms that lit the bark around you.
“I just don’t get it.”
You shook your head.
“No. You don’t.
"I'm still scared," you admitted. "Scared you'll take me back. That the RDA will come again. That my children-*
Jake stepped forward and pulled you into a hug, forehead resting against yours like you used to do as kids.
"You don't have to explain."
"But I do," you said. "I abandoned everything. You. Grace. The mission. I should have stayed, should have fought-"
"You were a kid," Jake interrupted. "They sent you here with a fantasy and no plan. You didn't abandon anything. You survived. And somehow... you made this."
He looked at your kid."No one's taking you Not while I breathe "
As the weeks passed, the clan accepted him slowly. Neytiri softened. The warriors trained with him. Tsu'tey watched from a distance, always silent.
You saw the resentment in his shoulders.
The way his grip tightened on his knife when Jake laughed too loudly. Or stood too close to Neytiri.
Once, you caught him staring at your brother as if calculating every weak spot in his armor.
“He’s trying,” you said carefully one night as you sat in the trees, watching the stars flicker above the canopy.
“So was I,” Tsu'tey said. “Before your people burned my life to ash.”
You didn’t respond.
There was nothing to say that would make it better.
One morning, Tsu'tey returned from his solo hunt pale and shaking.
He’d seen a digger. A bulldozer, carving its way toward sacred trees. The same kind of machine that had sparked Sylwanin’s death.
“It was just sitting there,” he said, breathless. “Just… chewing through everything.”
That night, you couldn’t sleep.
You sat beneath the roots of Hometree, your second child turning restlessly inside you. The air tasted like smoke, though no fire yet touched the leaves.
Tsu'tey found you there.
“You feel it too?” he asked.
“Yes.”
“It is coming.”
You didn’t ask what he meant.
You already knew.
When the humans struck again, destroying the tree of voices, it was Tsu'tey who rallied the warriors first.
His voice rose like wind through bone.
You stood beside him, your bow in hand, your belly heavy with your second child.
Mo’at looked at you.
“You still believe in peace?” she asked.
“I believe in protecting what we love.”
“And your brother?”
You didn’t answer.
Jake returned from Hell’s Gate hours later, face dark, voice hollow.
“They’re coming,” he said. “In full force. If you don’t move, they’ll bring down the Hometree.”
The silence that followed was crushing.
Tsu'tey stepped forward, seething.
“You lied.”
“I didn’t know”
“You lied!” Tsu'tey shouted, stepping toward him. “You walked among us. Ate our food. Slept in our forest. And all the while, you fed them everything they needed to kill us!”
Jake bowed his head. “I’m sorry.”
Tsu'tey raised his blade.
You stepped between them.
“Enough.”
Your voice cracked like thunder.
Tsu'tey lowered his blade.
But he didn’t forgive.
Not yet.
When the RDA unleashed their fire on Hometree, you watched it fall.
The sound was unbearablelike a scream torn from the world itself. Trees taller than skyscrapers crashed into the dirt. Flame swallowed bark, and leaves glowed red before vanishing.
You saw Eytukan fall in the chaos.
You saw children pulled from the rubble.
You saw Tsu'tey dive into the smoke. And then… silence.
You ran toward the wreckage, lungs burning.
“Tsu'tey!” you screamed, over and over.
And finally,finally he emerged. Covered in soot. Limping. Blood on his shoulder. But alive.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Genuinely, the tension? The plot?? The development??? The way it's rough and somehow soft at the same time?!?! I'm genuinely obsessed, compliments to the chief you're cooking
Here's an idea to hopefully inspire another masterpiece :3
Hear me out on Tsu'tey x dreamwalker!sully!reader
Like reader is a scientist who came to Pandora with Jake but because of actual interest and fascination with the Planet. The movie goes on, they get lost in the forest with Jake, get into the Omaticaya clan and reader is either trained by Tsu'tey, Mo'at (if you'd like reader to be a healer) or a mix. They fall in love like she fell first but he fell so hard he died (no he didn't he's alive in my heart)
It would be especially amusing if he's all brooding and dealing with the moral implications of all this (like reader in your Wakula fic) meanwhile reader is just a cheerful idiot (affectionately) who's just happy to be there
Grumpy x sunshine forever
Plus what's the best way to get revenge on someone who seduced your promised mate you weren't actually in love with but still? It's to fuck his sister
(insert Jake making a surprised Pikachu face when he finds out)
If it's possible could you also add the tsaheylu part? Like the war is over and it's just soft and sexy vibes at the same time
If not, it's ok, remember to take care of yourself and drink water :3
- an: OMGG, this is such a good idea, i absolutely love this thank you so much for sending it in!! i appreciate your kind words, i enjoy writing these so i’m glad it’s reciprocated! i hope you don’t mind no mention of the war as it honestly slipped my mind when writing this but i hope you enjoy this and apologies for how long this took for me to write :))
⤷ tsu’tey x fem!dreamwalker!sully!reader
-an: rather long, got a bit carried away! definitely not proof read lol.
- cw: lower caps intended, smut, a tad angsty, slight grumpy x sunshine, tsu’tey is a bit of a pos and uses reader in a revenge plot but it backfires on him, confession/reconciliation, jake interrupts at some point, mating, dom/teasing tsu’tey, dirty talking, possessiveness, restraint, multiple positions, multiple orgasms, size kink, praise kink, oral (f&m recieving), brief fingering, overstimulation, face fucking, orgasm denying, p in v, slight free use elements? slight breath play, squirting. let me know if i missed anything!!
- wc: 24.3k, ish (woops)
- summary: you came to pandora because of your brother, as well as to study its wonders, not to become part of a warrior's revenge scheme. tsu'tey, bitter over losing neytiri to your brother jake, is forced to teach you the ways of the na'vi, but an idea sparks in his head: make you fall for him as payback.
༻༺
you had dreamed of pandora long before you ever set foot on its soil.
while jake had come here out of necessity, out of a need for purpose after losing his legs, you had come because every fiber of your being had been screaming for this opportunity since you first learned of the avatar program. xenobotany had been your focus, your obsession, your entire world back on earth. you'd spent years studying what little data had been sent back from pandora, pouring over grainy images of bioluminescent forests, reading and rereading every report about the neural networks that connected the flora and fauna of this moon. while earth had been dying, choking on its own pollution and greed, pandora had been thriving.. a living, breathing testament to what nature could be when left to flourish.
jake used to tease you about it, back before the accident that took his legs. he'd ruffle your hair and call you his nerdy little sister, asking why you cared so much about plants on some moon light years away when there was a whole life to live on earth. but you'd always known. you'd always felt it, deep in your bones, that pandora was where you were meant to be. that studying the interconnected ecosystem of this world wasn't just career ambition.. it was a calling.
when tommy died, everything changed.
your brother, the genius, the one who'd actually been selected for the avatar program, gone in a random act of violence. senseless. brutal. final.
and jake, lost and bitter and looking for anything to give his life meaning again, had agreed to take tommy's place.
the rda didn't care that jake knew nothing about xenobiology or botany or any of the sciences tommy had spent years mastering. they cared that his dna was a match, that tommy's avatar wouldn't go to waste, that they wouldn't lose their investment.
you'd pulled every string you had, called in every favor, leveraged every connection you'd made in the scientific community. if jake was going to pandora, then so were you.
you had the credentials, the knowledge, the passion that jake lacked. grace augustine herself had reviewed your research and approved your addition to the team. you weren't a replacement avatar driver, but you had your own avatar waiting, your own chance to experience pandora the way you'd always dreamed.
the first time you'd linked with your avatar, you'd cried.
not from fear or discomfort, but from the sheer overwhelming joy of it. your avatar body was tall, strong, powerful in ways your human form had never been. but more than that.. it was your ticket to truly experiencing pandora. to walking through those bioluminescent forests, to touching the plants you'd only seen in photographs, to breathing air that didn't taste of recycled filtration systems and human desperation.
grace had taken to you immediately. while jake had been cocky and dismissive of the science, you'd hung on every word she'd said. you'd spent hours in the lab, studying samples, learning the na'vi language with an enthusiasm that made even norm's dedication look casual. you'd memorised plant species, learned to identify animal calls, absorbed every scrap of information about pandora's ecosystem like you were starving for it.
because you were.
earth had nothing left for you. your parents were gone, tommy was gone, and jake.. jake was so lost in his own pain that he barely recognized the world around him anymore. but pandora.. pandora was alive in ways that earth hadn't been for generations.
the forests didn't just grow here.. they communicated, they connected, they formed networks of consciousness that defied everything humanity thought it knew about biology and neuroscience. the animals didn't just survive.. they thrived, they bonded, they lived in harmony with their environment in ways that seemed almost impossible.
and the bioluminescence.. god, the bioluminescence.
the first night you'd spent in your avatar body, walking through the forest after dark, you'd understood what people meant when they talked about religious experiences. every step had triggered a cascade of light beneath your feet, purple and blue and green spreading out in ripples. the plants had glowed at your touch, responding to the pressure of your fingers with bursts of color that seemed to pulse with life. you'd pressed your hand against the trunk of a tree and felt it.. not just the bark beneath your palm, but something deeper. a connection. a presence. like the tree was aware of you, acknowledging you, welcoming you.
you'd laughed with pure delight, spinning in circles as the forest lit up around you, and grace had smiled.. actually smiled.. at your enthusiasm. "you get it," she'd said simply. "you actually get it."
jake didn't get it. not at first. he'd been too focused on learning to walk again, on reveling in having a body that worked, on playing around like his avatar was just a new toy.
you'd tried to share your excitement with him, pointing out the helicoradian that retracted at the slightest touch, explaining the theory about pandora's neural network, showing him the samples you'd collected. but he'd just shrugged, more interested in running and jumping and being physical again.
you couldn't blame him, not really. he'd lost so much. but sometimes you wished he could see pandora the way you did.. not as an escape or a second chance, but as a miracle. a living, breathing miracle that humanity had stumbled upon and immediately started trying to exploit.
the rda wanted unobtanium. you wanted understanding. grace wanted to protect what was here. jake.. you weren't sure what jake wanted, beyond the freedom his avatar body gave him.
everything changed the day you and jake got separated from the group.
it was supposed to be a routine expedition. grace had wanted to collect samples from a region closer to the omaticaya clan's territory, and jake had been assigned to security detail. you'd been so excited, practically vibrating with enthusiasm as you'd catalogued specimens, your fingers gentle as you'd collected samples of plants that might hold medicinal properties. norm had been with you, equally enthusiastic, and even grace had seemed pleased with the data you were gathering.
then jake had to go wandering off.
you'd followed him, of course. he was your brother, and despite his marine training, he didn't know the forest. didn't understand the signs that a palulukan had passed through recently, didn't recognise the warning calls of the prolemuris in the trees. you'd caught up to him just as he'd stumbled into a clearing, and you'd grabbed his arm, hissing at him to be quiet, to pay attention, to stop treating pandora like it was some playground.
he'd ignored you, of course. because jake never listened, not when he thought he knew better.
and then the thanator had appeared, and everything had gone to hell.
you ran.. god, you ran faster than you had ever ran in your life, your avatar body crashing through the undergrowth as the creature's roars echoed behind you. jake had been ahead of you, his marine instincts kicking in, and you'd followed him blindly because there was nothing else to do. the forest had become a blur of green and brown, your heart pounding so hard you'd thought it might burst, your breath coming in ragged gasps.
jake had gone over a waterfall. you'd hesitated for only a second before jumping after him, because he was your brother and you weren't leaving him alone in this forest at night, no matter how terrified you were.
the water had been cold and fast, dragging you downstream, slamming you against rocks. you surfaced gasping, looking frantically for jake, finding him clinging to a rock a few meters away.
you both made it to shore together, exhausted and battered, and collapsed on the bank as the sun began to set.
that was when the forest had come alive with light, and you realised just how far from the link shack you really were.
that was when everything had changed.
that was when you'd first see him.
the viperwolves came with the darkness.
you'd been trying to make a torch, your hands shaking as you worked, your mind racing through everything grace had taught you about pandoran fauna. nantang. pack hunters. six-legged with bioluminescent markings. highly intelligent and extremely dangerous. you'd rattled off the facts to jake like they might protect you somehow, like knowledge could be a weapon against the creatures emerging from the shadows with their panting breaths and gleaming eyes.
"yeah, that's real helpful," jake had muttered, grabbing a branch and setting it alight with the makeshift torch you had managed to create.
there were so many of them. too many. they circled you both, their bodies low to the ground, the bioluminescent patterns along their skin pulsing in the darkness like a heartbeat. you pressed your back against jake's, your own branch held in trembling hands, and tried to remember everything you'd read about their hunting patterns.
they'd test you first, looking for weakness, waiting for one of you to break formation..
the first one lunged and you swung without thinking, the branch connecting with a solid thunk that sent the creature yelping back into the darkness.
the sound made you wince as a pang of guilt hit you.
"i feel bad jake, the poor thing."
you could practically hear his eyes rolling at your words.
adrenaline had flooded your system, your scientific mind still trying to catalog details even as you fought for your life. the way they moved, the coordination of the pack, the intelligence in their eyes.. it was fascinating and terrifying in equal measure.
"they’re trying to eat us al- on your left!" jake had shouted, and you spun, swinging again, your breath coming in harsh gasps.
you were going to die here. you were going to die in this beautiful, bioluminescent forest, and you'd never get to study the neural networks, never get to understand how eywa connected everything, never get to-
an arrow had whistled through the air, striking the nantang that had been about to leap at your throat.
then another. and another. the wolves had scattered, their hunting calls turning to yelps of pain and fear, and you'd stood there frozen, your branch still raised, your heart hammering against your ribs as two figures had dropped from the trees.
na'vi.
you'd seen them in videos, in grace's documentation, but nothing.. nothing had prepared you for seeing them in person. they were tall, impossibly tall, moving with a grace that made your avatar body feel clumsy and awkward in comparison. the first one, a woman, had landed in a crouch, her bow still raised, her golden eyes fierce in the bioluminescent glow of the forest.
but it was the second one who'd stolen your breath.
he was taller than his companion, his shoulders broad and powerful, his body marked with the scars of a warrior. his hair was pulled back in a traditional style you'd seen in grace's notes, adorned with beads that caught the light. but it was his face that had transfixed you.. strong features set in an expression of absolute fury, his eyes blazing as he'd looked at you and jake like you were something he'd found on the bottom of his foot.
he was the most beautiful thing you'd ever seen, in a way that was utterly terrifying.
"go away!" the woman had hissed at you both, her english accented but clear. she'd moved toward you with her knife drawn, and you'd stumbled backward, your mind still trying to process what was happening.
the male had said something in na'vi, his voice deep and harsh, and you'd caught enough words to understand the gist.
demons. sky people. leave them.
his body language had been clear even if you'd missed some of the words.. he'd wanted to leave you there, wanted to let the forest deal with you.
"wait.. wait, please," you'd gasped out, and then, struggling with the pronunciation, you'd tried the na'vi greeting grace had taught you. "oel ngati kameie.. i see you. we.. we mean no harm. we are lost."
your accent had been atrocious, you'd known it even as the words left your mouth, but you'd tried. you'd looked at them both with desperation and awe, your hands raised to show you meant no threat.
the male.. tsu'tey, you would later learn his name.. had looked at you like you'd just insulted his entire lineage. he'd said something sharp and angry to the woman, gesturing at you and jake with clear disgust.
but then the atokirina had come.
you'd seen them before, floating through the forest like tiny jellyfish made of light, but never like this. never so many. they'd descended from the trees in a cascade of gentle luminescence, and you'd watched in breathless wonder as they'd begun to land on jake. one on his shoulder. two on his arms. more and more until he'd been covered in them, standing frozen as the seeds of the sacred tree had chosen him.
"jake," you'd whispered. "don't move. these are atokirina.. seeds of the sacred tree. grace said they're a sign from.."
you'd trailed off as you'd felt the lightest touch on your own shoulder. then another on your hand. you'd looked down to see the woodsprites landing on you too, their gentle glow reflecting in your wide eyes, and you'd felt something in your chest crack open. tears had blurred your vision as more and more of them had settled on your skin, your hair, your arms.
it was the most beautiful thing you'd ever experienced.
when you'd looked up, both na'vi had been staring at you and jake with expressions you couldn't quite read. the woman's anger had shifted to something like wonder. the male.. tsu'tey.. had looked torn between awe and fury, his jaw clenched tight, his eyes narrowed.
he'd said something in na'vi, his tone making it clear he still wasn't happy about this development.
"it is a sign from eywa," the woman had said softly, watching as the atokirina had finally lifted from your skin, floating back up into the canopy. "we must take them to hometree."
tsu'tey had argued, his voice sharp and angry, but the woman had cut him off with a look.
you'd caught words here and there.. tsahik, sign, eywa's will.. and through it all, you'd just stood there with tears still streaming down your face, a smile breaking across your features despite the danger you'd just been in.
"this is incredible," you'd breathed, looking around at the forest with wonder. "the atokirina.. i've read about them but to actually experience.. and you.. you're omaticaya, aren't you? your hunting techniques, the way you move through the trees..it's exactly like grace described but so much more."
jake had elbowed you. "maybe read the room," he muttered.
but you couldn't help it. you were standing in front of actual na'vi, in the bioluminescent forest you'd dreamed about for years, covered in the blessing of seeds you'd only seen in grainy videos. even the near death experience couldn't dampen the sheer joy flooding through you.
tsu'tey had been staring at you like you'd grown a second head, his expression caught between confusion and irritation. the woman.. neytiri, she introduced herself.. had simply shaken her head and gestured for you both to follow.
the journey to hometree had been surreal. you'd tried to keep quiet, you really had, but every few minutes something would catch your attention and you'd gasp or stumble or crane your neck to see better. the way the plants lit up at their touch. the calls of animals in the darkness. the glimpse of what might have been a direhorse in the distance. everything was exactly as you'd studied and nothing like you'd imagined, all at once.
tsu'tey had walked behind you and jake, and you'd felt his eyes on you the entire time. when you'd glanced back once, you'd caught him watching you with an expression of deep suspicion, his hand never far from his knife. but there'd been something else there too.. a confusion, like he couldn't quite figure out what to make of you.
you'd given him a small, tentative smile, because even though he clearly hated you, even though he'd wanted to leave you to die, he was still the most magnificent thing you'd ever seen.
he'd looked away immediately, his jaw clenching tighter.
when the hometree had finally come into view, rising up through the forest like something out of a dream, you'd stopped dead in your tracks. your mouth had fallen open, your eyes wide, taking in the massive structure with its spiraling roots and the soft glow of na'vi moving through its branches.
"oh my god," you whispered. "it's real. it's actually real."
behind you, you'd heard tsu'tey make a sound that might have been a scoff or might have been something else entirely. but you hadn't cared. you were here. you were actually here, about to enter a na'vi hometree, about to meet the omaticaya clan.
you'd never been happier in your entire life, even with a furious na'vi warrior watching your every move like he was waiting for you to prove you were the demon he thought you were.
entering the hometree was like stepping into a living cathedral.
the interior glowed with soft bioluminescence, the massive trunk rising up and up until it disappeared into darkness above. na'vi were everywhere.. in the roots, on the spiraling pathways, watching from higher levels.. and the moment you and jake stepped inside, every single one of them stopped what they were doing to stare.
the hostility was immediate and palpable. hisses echoed through the space, and you heard the word "sawtute" spat like a curse. sky people. demons. you'd felt jake tense beside you, his marine training probably screaming at him about how outnumbered you were, how many weapons were suddenly pointed in your direction.
but you.. you couldn't stop looking around with wide, wondering eyes. the way the tree's interior was structured, the hammocks woven between branches, the central fire pit where families gathered, the children peeking out from behind their parents with curious eyes. it was everything grace had described and so much more. you could see the community here, the culture, the life that thrived in harmony with this massive tree.
"i should kill you," a voice had said, and you'd turned to see a na'vi man stepping forward. he was older, his body marked with the scars of countless battles, his presence commanding immediate respect. he'd worn the feathers and adornments of a leader, and even without introduction, you'd known this was eytukan, the olo'eyktan. "your kind has brought only pain to our people."
beside him, a woman had emerged from the shadows, and your breath had caught. she was striking, her presence almost otherworldly, wearing the ornate jewelry and clothing of the tsahik. mo'at. the spiritual leader. you'd read about the role, about how the tsahik interpreted eywa's will, but seeing her in person was something else entirely.
"the atokirina came to them," neytiri had said, her voice respectful but firm. "many seeds. it is a sign, mother."
mo'at had approached you both with slow, deliberate steps, her golden eyes sharp and assessing. she'd circled jake first, reaching out to touch his face, his arms, examining him like he was a specimen. you'd seen jake's discomfort, the way he'd tried not to flinch under her scrutiny.
then she'd turned to you, and you'd felt the full weight of her gaze. she was looking at you.. no, looking into you. seeing something deeper than just your avatar body. when she'd reached out to touch your face, you'd met her eyes steadily, your expression open and earnest.
"why are you here?" she'd asked, her english heavily accented but clear.
"to learn," you answered immediately, your voice soft but fervent. "to understand. pandora is.. your world is the most incredible thing i've ever studied. the neural networks, the way everything connects through eywa, the balance of your ecosystem.. it's beautiful. it's sacred. i just.. i want to understand. i want to learn to see the way you see."
mo'at's eyes had narrowed slightly, her head tilting as she'd studied you.
behind her, you'd heard tsu'tey say something sharp in na'vi, his tone making it clear he thought you were lying, that sky people couldn't be trusted.
but mo'at had held up a hand, silencing him.
she continued her examination, touching your hands, your arms, looking at the way you stood. when she had stepped back, she exchanged a long look with eytukan, some silent communication passing between them.
"it is hard to fill a cup that is already full," mo'at had finally said, looking at jake. "you have much to unlearn." then her gaze had shifted to you. "but you.. your cup is empty. ready to receive."
your heart had leapt with hope, but you tried to keep your expression respectful, waiting.
eytukan had looked like he wanted to argue, but mo'at had spoken again. "we will see if these dreamwalkers can learn our ways. if they can understand what it means to be na'vi."
he turned to tsu'tey and neytiri, his expression grave. "you and neytiri will teach the male. if he can learn to see, to walk as one of the people, then we will know eywa's purpose for bringing them here."
tsu'tey's face had transformed into a mask of barely controlled rage. "no," he'd said flatly, his english rough but understandable. "i will not teach a demon. i will not.."
"you will," eytukan had said, his voice carrying the weight of command. "this is my word."
the look tsu'tey had shot neytiri then had been complicated.. anger and something else, something that looked almost like betrayal.
neytiri had met his gaze steadily, her chin lifted, and you'd seen the tension crackling between them. there was history there, something significant, though you hadn't understood what.
"the female will learn from me," mo'at had announced, and your head had whipped around to stare at her in shock. "she will learn our ways, our healing, our connection to eywa. and.." she'd glanced at tsu'tey, something almost amused in her expression, "she will also train with tsu'tey, to learn our ways of survival. if she is to walk among us, she must know how to move through the forest, how to defend herself."
if possible, tsu'tey had looked even more furious. his hands had clenched into fists at his sides, his jaw so tight you'd thought he might crack his teeth. he said something in rapid na'vi that you'd only caught pieces of..
demon, sawtute..
but you.. felt overwhelmed with gratitude and joy and disbelief that this was actually happening. you stepped forward, pressing your hands together in the gesture of respect you had seen in grace's videos, and tried your best with the na'vi words you'd practiced.
"oel ngati kameie.. i see you. irayo.. thank you. i will.. i will learn. i will listen. i will respect your ways." your pronunciation had been terrible, your grammar probably worse, but you'd meant every word with your entire heart. "it is.. it is the greatest honor. thank you. irayo..."
mo'at had looked at you with something that might have been the tiniest hint of approval. eytukan had simply looked tired, like he was already regretting this decision. neytiri had smiled, just a little.
and tsu'tey.. tsu'tey had stared at you like you were a puzzle he couldn't solve, his expression caught between disgust and utter bewilderment. you'd met his gaze and smiled. your face bright with joy despite his obvious hatred.
he'd looked away sharply, turning his back on you, his shoulders rigid with tension.
that first night, they'd given you and jake a space at the edge of hometree, far from the main living areas. jake had passed out almost immediately, exhausted from the day's events. but you.. you couldn't sleep.
couldn't even close your eyes.
you pulled out the small journal you brought, the one you'd been keeping since before you even left earth, and started writing by the soft bioluminescent light of the tree.
your hand had moved frantically across the page, documenting everything. the structure of hometree, the social dynamics you observed, the way the na'vi moved, the words you learned, the plants you saw on the journey here.
you drew quick sketches of the atokirina, of neytiri's bow, of the patterns you'd seen on the na'vi's skin. you wrote about mo'at's examination, about eytukan's authority, about the way the entire clan had moved as one cohesive unit.
and you wrote about tsu'tey.
about the way he moved like violence and grace combined, about the scars on his body that told stories you wanted to learn, about the fury in his eyes and the confusion that flickered beneath it. about how even his hatred was beautiful, in a way that made your chest ache.
you'd been so absorbed in your writing, a small smile playing at your lips as you worked, that you hadn't noticed the figure watching from the shadows above.
tsu'tey had been unable to sleep, his mind churning with anger at the day's events.
he climbed to one of the higher levels, intending to check the perimeter, to do something useful instead of lying awake thinking about the demons.
but he found himself instead, looking down at where the two sky people had been placed, and he'd seen you there, still awake, bent over something in your lap. even from this distance, he could see the smile on your face, the way your tail swished back and forth with what looked like.. contentment. happiness.
what kind of demon smiled like that? what kind of sky person looked at the people who nearly left them to die and thanked them with tears in their eyes? what kind of dreamwalker sat in a hostile clan's home, surrounded by people who wanted them dead, and looked.. joyful?
he watched you for longer than intended, trying to understand, trying to reconcile what he knew about sky people.. their greed, their destruction, their disrespect for eywa.. with the strange female who looked at the forest like it was sacred, who stumbled over na'vi words with earnest desperation, who smiled at him even when he made his hatred clear.
you were a demon. you had to be. sky people were demons, and demons could not be trusted.
but then why had eywa sent the atokirina? why had so many seeds blessed you, if you were truly the enemy?
tsu'tey had gripped the branch beneath his hands until his knuckles had ached, his jaw clenched tight, watching as you finally closed your journal and laid back, your eyes still open, staring up at the tree above you with wonder written across every feature.
he turned away sharply, forcing himself to move, to patrol, to do anything other than try to understand the impossible contradiction you represented.
tomorrow he would begin teaching the male demon, and you would begin your training as well. tomorrow he would prove that sky people could not learn, could not understand, could not become one of the people.
tomorrow he would prove that your smile meant nothing, that you were just another demon wearing a false face.
he had to believe that.
the first week of training had nearly killed you.
not literally, though there had been a few close calls when you lost your grip on a branch fifty feet up or misjudged a jump between vines.
but your muscles had screamed, your body had been covered in bruises, and you’ve fallen asleep each night the moment you'd disconnected from your avatar, too exhausted to even eat.
and you loved every single second of it.
mornings were spent with mo'at, learning the ways of the tsahik. she'd taken you deep into the forest, teaching you to identify plants by touch, by smell, by the way they responded to your presence.
you learned which leaves could reduce fever, which roots could be ground into paste for wounds, which flowers held properties that could ease pain or induce sleep or strengthen the blood.
but more than that, you learned to listen.
mo'at had pressed your hands against the trunk of a tree and taught you to feel the pulse of eywa flowing through it. she had shown you how to quiet your mind, how to open yourself to the connections that bound all living things together.
"you have a gift," mo'at had said one morning, watching as you correctly identified a plant by its energy alone, your eyes closed, your fingers gentle against its leaves. "you feel what others cannot. eywa speaks, and you listen."
you ducked your head, embarrassed by the praise but glowing with it. "i just.. i want to understand. everything here is so connected, so alive. it's like.. like the whole forest is breathing together."
mo'at had made a sound of approval. learning from her was an honor you would never take for granted, and every piece of knowledge she shared felt like a sacred gift.
afternoons, however, were a completely different story.
tsu'tey had made it abundantly clear that he considered training you to be a waste of his time and an insult to his skills as a warrior. he started with the basics.. how to move through the forest, how to climb, how to maintain your balance on narrow branches.. and you’ve been absolutely terrible at all of it.
where mo'at's lessons felt natural, like you were remembering something you'd always known, tsu'tey's training made you feel like you'd been given a body made of lead and told to fly.
you've fallen more times than you could count, crashed through branches, slipped on moss, misjudged distances, and once.. memorably.. had gotten your foot tangled in a vine and hung upside down for five minutes while tsu'tey had stared at you with an expression of profound disgust.
"you move like a baby," he said, his english rough and sharp. "clumsy. loud. the forest knows you are coming from miles away."
you just laughed, working to untangle yourself. "i've only had this body for a few weeks. give me some grace.." you replied. "how did you learn? were you always this good at climbing or did you fall a lot as a kid?"
he'd made a sound like that of an angry cat and stalked away, leaving you to free yourself.
but you never got discouraged. every time you had fallen, you would get back up with a grin. every time you failed, you'd ask him to show you again. and every single time, you thanked him.. earnestly, profusely, like he was doing you the greatest favor in the world
"thank you, tsu'tey," you would say, your na'vi improving slowly but surely. "you are.. good teacher. patient." you stumble over the words, your grammar atrocious, but your smile had always been genuine.
"i am not patient," he'd snap back. "you are impossible to teach."
"but you keep teaching me anyway," you point out cheerfully. "so that's kind of patient, right?"
he looked at you like you'd grown a second head, his tail lashing with irritation, before turning away sharply.
the questions had started in the second week.
you couldn't help it. everything about the na'vi fascinated you, and tsu'tey.. tsu'tey was a wealth of knowledge that you desperately wanted to access. so you asked. constantly. about everything.
"what does that pattern mean? the one on your shoulder?"
"why do you wear your hair like that? is it a warrior thing?"
"that scar.. the one on your ribs.. what happened? was it a hunt? a battle?"
"how do you know which branches will hold your weight? is it just practice or is there a trick to it?"
"what's that bird called? the one with the blue crest? what does it eat?"
"can you teach me that word? the one you just used? what does it mean?"
at first, he ignored you.
then he would snap at you to be quiet. then, gradually, almost against his will, started answering.
short, curt responses that slowly became longer explanations. you noticed the shift, the way his shoulders would relax slightly when you'd asked about something he was knowledgeable about, the way his voice would lose some of its harsh edge when he'd explain a tradition or a technique.
you started to learn about tsu’tey, that he loved his people, his culture, his world with a fierceness that burned in everything he did.
and when he'd talked about it.. really talked about it, he looked beautiful in a way that made your chest ache.
not that you examined that feeling too closely.
jake's training had been different. you watched sometimes, when your sessions with mo'at ended early, and you'd seen the way jake approached everything like a challenge to be conquered. he'd been cocky, showing off, trying to prove he was strong enough, fast enough, good enough. and neytiri.. neytiri had responded to that with her own challenges, pushing him harder, demanding more.
but you.. you weren't trying to prove anything. you just wanted to learn. wanted to understand. wanted to be worthy of the gift you'd been given.
"you are different from your brother," tsu'tey had said one day, watching as you carefully examined a plant he'd pointed out, your fingers gentle as you felt the texture of its leaves, committing every detail to memory.
"yeah. jake's always been more.. physical. action oriented. i'm more.." you gestured at the plant, "this. learning. understanding. he wants to do things. i want to know things."
tsu'tey had stared at you for a long moment, something shifting in his expression that you couldn't quite read. then he turned away sharply. "come. we practice climbing again. you are still too slow."
you groaned good naturedly but followed, chattering away about something mo'at had taught you that morning, asking if he knew about the neural connections between certain plants, if he'd ever experienced it himself.
he answered, despite himself. he always answered.
the moment that had changed something had come in the third week.
you’ve been following tsu'tey through the forest, actually managing to keep up for once, when you heard it.. a small, distressed sound that had made you stop dead. you turned, searching, and spotted a young ikran caught in a tangle of vines, its wing bent at an awkward angle, its cries high and panicked.
"wait," you called to tsu'tey, already moving toward the creature.
"no," he snapped. "it is not our concern. we must.."
but you ignored him, approaching the ikran slowly, your hands raised, your voice soft. you'd been terrified.. the creature's beak could easily take your hand off.. but you remembered what mo'at had taught you about connecting, about listening.
you pressed your hand gently against the ikran's side, feeling for that pulse of life, that connection to eywa, and you felt it, the pain, the fear.
the ikran had stopped thrashing, its eyes fixed on you, and carefully, you begun untangling the vines, your movements slow and deliberate. when you freed its wing, you checked the joint carefully, relieved to find it strained but not broken.
"you're okay," you'd murmured, stroking its neck. "you're going to be fine. just be more careful, yeah?"
the ikran had made a soft sound, almost grateful, before launching itself back into the air with powerful beats of its wings.
you turned back to find tsu'tey staring at you with an expression you'd never seen before. not quite shock, not quite respect, but something complicated that had made your heart skip.
"mo'at teaches well," he finally said, his voice rough.
you beamed at him. "you both do. i'm learning from the best."
he looked away quickly, but not before you saw something almost like warmth flicker across his face.
after that, something had shifted. tsu'tey had still been gruff, still been demanding, still been quick to point out your mistakes. but there'd been less venom in it. more patience, even if he would never admit it.
he started correcting your na'vi more gently, showing you techniques multiple times without complaint. occasionally.. very occasionally.. offering something that might have been praise.
"better," he'd say when you made a jump cleanly. "you are learning."
and you light up like he'd given you the greatest compliment in the world. "really? thank you, tsu'tey. that means.. a lot. i know i'm not the easiest student."
he would make that frustrated sound in his throat and stalk away, but you noticed his tail wasn't lashing quite as aggressively anymore.
you also started noticing other things. like the way his hands moved when he would demonstrate a technique, strong and sure. the way his voice sounded when he spoke na'vi, flowing and musical. the way his rare smiles.. given to other clan members, never to you.. transformed his entire face.
the way your heart would skip when he'd steady you with a hand on your arm, when he'd move close to correct your grip on a bow, when he'd look at you with those intense golden eyes.
but you pushed those thoughts away. he was your teacher. he made it clear he considered you a demon, a sky person, something to be tolerated at best. the fact that he softened slightly didn't mean anything. it couldn't mean anything.
so you just kept smiling, kept asking questions, kept thanking him for every scrap of knowledge he'd shared. kept being yourself.. enthusiastic, curious, endlessly optimistic even in the face of his gruffness.
you never noticed the way his eyes tracked you when you laughed with other clan members, helped prepare food or weave baskets or play with the children. never noticed the way his jaw would clench when one of the young warriors would smile at you, would offer to show you something, would sit too close during evening meals.
never noticed the way he'd started looking for you in the mornings, the way his day felt wrong if he didn't hear your cheerful greeting, the way he started.. great mother help him.. looking forward to your endless questions.
tsu'tey had realised it one evening, watching you from across the fire as you listened with rapt attention to one of the elders telling a story. your face had been animated, your eyes bright, your whole body leaning forward with interest. you asked questions in your broken na'vi, stumbling over words but trying so hard, and the elder had smiled at you with genuine fondness.
you belonged there, in that moment. not like a sky person trying to infiltrate. not like a demon wearing a false face. but like someone who genuinely cared, who genuinely wanted to understand, who saw the people and not just the culture.
and tsu'tey had felt something in his chest twist painfully, a warmth spreading through him that he immediately tried to crush.
no. no, this was not.. he could not..
you were sawtute. a dreamwalker. the sister of the man who'd stolen neytiri's attention, who'd disrupted everything. you were everything he should hate, everything he'd been taught to despise about sky people.
but you looked up then, catching his gaze across the fire, and you'd smiled.. that bright, genuine smile that you'd given him every day despite his coldness.. and tsu'tey had felt his carefully constructed walls crack just a little bit more.
he looked away sharply, his hands clenched into fists, his jaw tight.
this was a problem. this was a serious problem.
because he was starting to look forward to your presence, to your questions, to the sound of your laughter. he was starting to notice the way you moved, the way you spoke, the genuine joy you took in every small discovery. he was starting to see you not as a demon, but as-
he couldn't finish that thought. wouldn't finish it.
but late that night, lying in his hammock and staring up at the glowing tree above, tsu'tey had admitted to himself what he'd been denying for weeks.
he was falling. slowly, against his will, against every instinct and belief he'd held.. he was falling.
and he hated himself for it.
because this weakness.. this softness growing in his chest. it was exactly what he'd sworn would never happen. not with a sky person. not with a demon in false flesh.
not with jake sully's sister.
tsu'tey's jaw clenched at the thought of the other dreamwalker, his hands tightening on the edge of his hammock until his knuckles went pale. jake sully. the warrior who couldn't even walk in his own body, who stumbled through the forest like a newborn, who disrespected their ways with his ignorance and his arrogance.
jake sully, who neytiri looked at with eyes that had never once softened for tsu'tey in all their years of betrothal.
it wasn't love he felt for neytiri. tsu'tey was honest enough with himself to admit that. it was duty. tradition. respect. she was to be tsahìk, and he was to be olo'eyktan, and their union would have been right. proper. the way things were meant to be, the way things had been arranged since sylwanin died.
he accepted it. been content with it. neytiri was strong, fierce, beautiful, a worthy mate for a warrior. he looked forward to their life together, to leading the people side by side, to the respect and honor their union would bring.
and then jake sully had fallen from the sky and ruined everything.
tsu'tey had seen it happening, day by day. the way neytiri's voice softened when she spoke to jake. the way she laughed at his mistakes instead of scorning them. the way she touched his arm to correct his stance, her hand lingering just a moment too long. the way she looked at him when she thought no one was watching.
the way she had never, not once, looked at tsu'tey.
it burned. not his heart- his pride. his sense of order and rightness. jake sully had come into their world and disrupted everything, taken what was meant to be tsu'tey's, claimed what he had no right to claim. and everyone acted as if it was eywa's will, as if it was meant to be, as if tsu'tey's feelings on the matter were irrelevant.
as if he didn't matter at all.
tsu'tey rolled onto his side, his eyes finding you across the hometree's interior. you were already asleep in your hammock, your face peaceful, your breathing deep and even. even in sleep, there was a slight smile on your lips, as if you were dreaming of something wonderful.
his chest tightened.
and then.. then an idea began to form. dark and petty and beneath him, perhaps, but satisfying in a way that made his blood sing with vindication.
jake sully had taken from him. had disrupted his life, his plans, his future. had waltzed into the omaticaya and claimed what wasn't his to claim, with no regard for tradition or respect or tsu'tey's place.
what if tsu'tey did the same?
what if he took something of jake's?
you were his sister. two halves of the same whole. tsu'tey had heard you speak of it, the connection you shared, how you'd fought to come to pandora together, how you always protected each other.
what would jake sully do if tsu'tey claimed you? if he pursued you, courted you, made you his?
the thought sent a dark thrill through him. it would be perfect revenge. poetic, even. jake would finally understand what it felt like to have someone take what was precious to him, to watch helplessly as his plans and expectations crumbled.
tsu'tey could make you fall for him. it wouldn't even be difficult. you already looked at him with those soft eyes, already sought his attention, already lit up like bioluminescence whenever he gave you even the smallest scrap of approval. you were already halfway there.
all he had to do was let you fall the rest of the way.
his stomach twisted.
because that was the problem, wasn't it? the complication that made this more than simple revenge.
he was falling too.
tsu'tey pressed the heels of his hands against his eyes, frustration coursing through him. he couldn't tell anymore where the revenge ended and the real feelings began.
did he want you simply because you were jake's sister, a way to strike back at the man who'd taken his future? or did he want you because of your laugh, your curiosity, your genuine joy in his world?
did he want to pursue you to hurt jake, or because the thought of not pursuing you, of watching you from a distance for the rest of your time here, was becoming unbearable?
maybe it was both. maybe it could be both.
maybe he could have his revenge and his.. whatever this feeling was. maybe he could make jake sully understand loss while also claiming something he genuinely wanted.
the rationalisation felt thin even to him, but tsu'tey clung to it anyway.
he would pursue you. court you properly, the way a warrior should. he would teach you, guide you, let you closer than he’d let anyone in years. he would make you smile that bright smile for him and him alone. he would learn what made you laugh, what made you gasp, what made your eyes go soft and warm.
and if it made jake sully uncomfortable, made him angry, made him feel even a fraction of what tsu'tey had felt watching neytiri slip away.. well. that was just a bonus.
tsu'tey's eyes opened, finding you again in the darkness. you shifted in your sleep, that small smile still on your lips.
his heart did something complicated in his chest.
revenge, he told himself firmly. this was about revenge. about balance. about making jake sully pay for his disrespect.
it had nothing to do with the way you looked at the world with wonder. nothing to do with your kindness to that injured ikran hatchling. nothing to do with the way his name sounded in your voice, accented and careful and sweet.
nothing at all.
the lie tasted bitter, but tsu'tey swallowed it down and began to plan.
you woke with the dawn, as you always did now, your avatar body naturally syncing with the rhythms of the clan. the soft sounds of hometree coming to life surrounded you. quiet voices, the rustle of hammocks, children's laughter already echoing from somewhere below.
you stretched, feeling the pleasant ache in your muscles from yesterday's training. tsu'tey had run you ragged, as usual, but you were getting stronger. faster. you could feel the difference in how your body moved now, more fluid, more confident.
speaking of tsu'tey..
you glanced across the space where his hammock hung, but it was already empty, tied up neatly. he was always up before everyone else, probably already out in the forest or drilling some other poor trainee.
the thought made you smile despite yourself. he was so serious, so dedicated. even when he was being harsh with you, you could see it came from a place of wanting you to survive, to be worthy of the people's trust.
at least, that's what you told yourself. it was better than thinking he just hated you.
after a quick breakfast of fruit and some kind of protein cake that norm had helped you identify as safe for avatars, you headed to the training grounds.
tsu'tey had told you yesterday. well, more like growled at you, to meet him at the clearing past the ikran rookery at dawn.
you were late.
shit.
you picked up your pace, jogging through the forest paths you'd started to memorise. the morning light filtered through the canopy in shafts of gold and green, and even in your rush, you couldn't help but marvel at the beauty of it. pandora at dawn was something else entirely. the bioluminescence fading as the sun rose, the forest coming alive with sound and movement.
you burst into the clearing, breathless, already forming an apology.
"i'm sorry, i know i'm late, i-"
you stopped short.
tsu'tey was there, as expected, but he wasn't scowling. he wasn't even frowning. he was.. was that a smile? not a big one, just a slight curve of his lips, but on tsu'tey's usually stern face, it was startling.
"you are late," he said, but his voice lacked its usual sharp edge. if anything, he sounded almost.. amused?
you blinked at him, confused. "i.. yes. i'm sorry. i didn't mean to-"
"it is fine." he waved a hand dismissively, and you nearly fell over in shock. fine? since when was anything you did fine? "you are still learning our ways. the people do not expect you to be perfect immediately."
who was this person and what had he done with tsu'tey?
"oh," you said, still staring at him. "um. thank you?"
he moved closer, and you noticed he'd already set up for training, targets arranged at various distances, practice weapons laid out on a woven mat, a waterskin hanging from a low branch. he'd.. prepared. for you. that was new.
"we will work on your archery today," tsu'tey said, picking up one of the bows. "your stance has improved, but your release is still too tense. you are thinking too much."
that sounded more like the tsu'tey you knew, at least. critical, pointing out flaws.
but then he stepped closer, much closer than he usually did, and held out the bow to you. when you reached for it, his fingers brushed against yours, lingering for just a moment longer than necessary. his skin was warm, slightly rough with calluses.
your breath caught.
"here," he said, his voice lower now, almost soft. "take it. feel the weight of it."
you took the bow, trying to ignore the way your heart had started beating faster. it was just tsu'tey. your teacher. who hated you. or at least strongly disliked you. this was normal. this was fine.
except it didn't feel normal at all.
he moved behind you, so close you could feel the heat radiating from his body. na'vi ran hot, you'd learned, their metabolism higher than humans, even higher than avatars. you'd never been quite this aware of it before.
"your stance," he murmured, and then his hands were on your hips.
you nearly dropped the bow.
"widen your feet," he instructed, his hands firm as he guided your hips into position. his palms were large enough to span from your hip bones to the curve of your waist, and you could feel each finger distinctly, pressing into your skin through the thin fabric of your training clothes. "like this. you need a stronger base."
"okay," you managed, your voice coming out embarrassingly breathy.
what was happening? tsu'tey never touched you during training unless absolutely necessary, and even then it was usually a quick correction, a tap on your elbow, a nudge to your shoulder. this was.. this was something else entirely.
his hands slid up from your hips to your waist, adjusting your torso position. "you are too stiff," he said, and you could feel his breath against your ear, warm and steady. "you must be like the trees, strong but flexible. rigid things break."
you were going to break all right. break into a million flustered pieces.
"relax," he said, and one of his hands pressed flat against your stomach, just above your navel. "breathe from here. deep breaths. feel your center."
you tried. you really did. but how were you supposed to relax when tsu'tey was pressed against your back, his hand on your stomach, his voice rumbling through you like distant thunder?
"breathe," he repeated, and there was something almost amused in his tone now. "or do sky people forget how?"
that sparked a little bit of your usual spirit. "i know how to breathe, thank you very much."
you felt more than heard his laugh, a quiet exhale against your ear that made your skin prickle. "then do it."
you took a deliberate breath, deep and steady, and felt his hand rise and fall with your stomach. his thumb brushed against your ribcage, almost absent-mindedly, and you nearly forgot to exhale.
"better," he said, and finally.. finally stepped back.
you could breathe properly again. sort of.
"now," tsu'tey said, moving to stand beside you instead of behind you, "draw the bow. show me your form."
you nocked an arrow with shaking hands, trying to remember everything he'd taught you over the past weeks. feet planted, core engaged, shoulders down, elbow high-
"wait." his hand wrapped around your drawing arm, adjusting the angle. his fingers trailed down from your shoulder to your elbow, then to your wrist, positioning each joint with careful precision. "here. you see? this angle gives you more power, cleaner release."
you nodded, not trusting your voice.
he was still touching you, his hand wrapped around your wrist, and he stepped closer again, his chest nearly brushing your shoulder. "your human body was weaker," he said, and there was something in his voice you couldn't quite identify. "smaller. but this body.."
his hand slid from your wrist down to your forearm, his thumb pressing against the muscle there. "this body is strong. you have trained it well."
was that.. a compliment? from tsu'tey?
you turned your head to look at him, and found him much closer than you'd expected. close enough to see the intricate patterns of his bioluminescent freckles, the flecks of darker gold in his eyes, the way his pupils dilated slightly as he met your gaze.
"you are stronger than you think," he said quietly. "you do not give yourself enough credit."
you stared at him, completely bewildered. "i.. thank you?"
the corner of his mouth quirked up again, that almost-smile that looked so foreign on his face. "you are welcome."
then he stepped back, and you could think again.
"shoot," he instructed, gesturing to the targets.
you did, and maybe it was the adjusted stance, or the way he'd positioned your arm, or just sheer dumb luck, but the arrow flew true and struck near the center of the target.
"yes!" you couldn't help the excited exclamation, turning to tsu'tey with a bright grin. "did you see that?"
"i saw." and he was smiling, actually smiling, not just that tiny quirk of lips but a real smile, small but genuine. "again. show me you can repeat it."
you did. and again. and again. and each time, tsu'tey offered quiet praise or gentle corrections, his hands guiding you, adjusting you, touching you far more than he ever had before.
it was confusing. it was flustering. it was making your head spin.
what had changed? had you finally done something right? proven yourself somehow? you'd been trying so hard for weeks, and he'd been nothing but harsh and critical and distant. and now suddenly he was.. this?
after an hour of archery practice, tsu'tey declared it was time to work on your climbing.
"climbing?" you repeated, looking up at the massive trees surrounding the clearing.
"yes. you are too slow in the trees. if you cannot move through the canopy, you cannot truly move through the forest." he was already walking toward a particularly large tree, its trunk thick and gnarled with age. "come."
you followed, and watched as he began to climb with effortless grace, his movements fluid and sure. he made it look easy, like the tree was made for him to climb.
"your turn," he called down from about twenty feet up.
you eyed the tree dubiously. you've done some climbing, but nothing like what tsu'tey was suggesting. still, you weren't about to back down.
you made it about ten feet before your foot slipped.
strong hands caught you immediately. tsu'tey had dropped down so fast you hadn't even seen him move. one arm wrapped around your waist, the other braced against the tree trunk, and suddenly you were pressed against his chest, your feet dangling.
"careful," he said, and his voice was rough, almost strained. "you must watch your footing."
"sorry," you breathed, acutely aware of every point of contact between your bodies. his arm was solid around your waist, holding you easily, and you could feel the rise and fall of his chest against your back.
"do not apologise. learn." but he didn't let go immediately. instead, he adjusted his grip, his hand splaying across your stomach again. "you are not using your core. you climb with only your arms and legs, but your strength comes from here."
his hand pressed firmly against your abdomen, and you felt your muscles contract instinctively.
"yes," he said, and was that approval in his voice? "like that. you feel it?"
you nodded, not trusting yourself to speak.
"good." he finally lowered you back to the ground, but his hands lingered on your waist even after your feet were planted. "again. this time, engage your core. climb from your center, not your limbs."
you tried again, and this time you made it fifteen feet before struggling. tsu'tey climbed up beside you, moving around the trunk with impossible ease.
"here," he said, positioning himself on the branch next to you. "put your foot there- yes. now reach up-no, higher. you have long arms, use them."
you stretched, your fingers just barely catching the branch above.
"good," tsu'tey said, and then his hand was on your thigh, pushing it higher. "this leg, bring it up. you are flexible enough."
his hand was high on your thigh, his fingers pressing into the muscle, and you nearly lost your grip on the branch above.
"tsu'tey-"
"trust me," he said, and guided your leg up to a higher foothold. the position stretched you, opened your hips, and you were suddenly very aware of how exposed you were, how vulnerable this position made you.
and how tsu'tey's eyes had darkened, his gaze traveling down your extended body before snapping back to your face.
"see?" he said, his voice rougher than before. "you are capable of more than you think. you simply need to.. push yourself."
there was something in the way he said it, some undertone you couldn't quite grasp, that made heat pool in your stomach.
this was insane. this was tsu'tey. he didn't even like you.
except.. maybe he did? maybe something had changed?
you made it to the top of the tree with tsu'tey's guidance, his hands steadying you, positioning you, touching you with a familiarity that felt both thrilling and confusing.
when you finally sat on a high branch, breathing hard from the exertion, tsu'tey settled beside you. close beside you. his thigh pressed against yours, warm and solid.
"you did well," he said, and there was unmistakable pride in his voice. "much better than i expected."
"really?" you couldn't keep the hopeful note out of your voice.
he turned to look at you, and his expression was softer than you'd ever seen it. "really. you are learning quickly. adapting. it is.. impressive."
your cheeks heated under his gaze. "i have a good teacher."
something flickered in his eyes, something complicated and intense. "do you think so?"
"of course. you're the best warrior in the clan. everyone says so."
"and what do you say?"
the question caught you off guard. "i.. i think you're amazing. the way you move, the way you fight, the way you understand the forest.. i've never seen anything like it."
his eyes searched your face, and you couldn't read his expression. "you see me clearly, then."
"i try to," you said honestly. "i know i'm just a sky person, just a demon in false flesh, but i want to understand. i want to see the way you see."
you were quoting his words back to him, and you saw recognition flash across his face.
"you are not just anything," he said quietly, and his hand came up to your face, his fingers brushing your cheek so gently you almost thought you'd imagined it. "you are.."
he trailed off, his thumb tracing along your cheekbone. his hand was so large that his palm cupped your jaw, his fingers reaching back to your ear. you'd never felt so small, so delicate, but not in a bad way. in a way that made you feel.. precious.
"i am what?" you whispered.
his eyes dropped to your lips, and your breath caught. was he going to-
"you are learning," he finished, but his voice was strained, and his hand lingered on your face for another long moment before he pulled away. "we should return. you need to eat, rest. we will train again tomorrow."
"oh. okay." you couldn't hide your disappointment, though you weren't even sure what you were disappointed about.
the climb down was easier, with tsu'tey guiding you, his hands steadying you at every step. when you reached the ground, you turned to him, trying to understand what had just happened.
"tsu'tey.. is everything okay? you seem.. different today."
his expression shuttered slightly, but not in the cold way it usually did. "different how?"
"i don't know. nicer? not that you're usually not nice, just-" you fumbled for words, feeling your cheeks heat. "you're just.. you're being really helpful today. and patient. and.. close."
something that might have been amusement crossed his face. "is this bad? would you prefer i go back to being harsh with you?"
"no!" you said quickly. "no, i just.. i'm trying to figure out what changed. did i do something right? finally prove myself somehow?"
he studied you for a long moment, and you couldn't decipher the look in his eyes. "you are proving yourself every day," he said finally. "perhaps i am simply.. beginning to see it."
your heart soared. "really?"
"really." he reached out and tucked a strand of hair behind your ear, his fingers lingering against your neck. "you are not what i expected, little dreamwalker."
the nickname should have annoyed you. it was diminutive, almost condescending, but the way he said it, low and almost affectionate, made your stomach flip.
"is that good or bad?" you asked.
his thumb brushed against your pulse point, and you knew he could feel how fast your heart was racing. "i have not decided yet."
then he stepped back, and you immediately missed his warmth.
"go," he said, gesturing back toward hometree. "eat. rest. tomorrow we will work on your knife work."
knife work. which would probably involve even more touching, more closeness, more of tsu'tey's hands on your body guiding you.
you were going to lose your mind.
"okay," you managed. "tomorrow. i'll be on time, i promise."
that almost-smile again. "i know you will."
you walked back to hometree in a daze, your mind spinning. what had just happened? tsu'tey had been.. sweet. attentive. almost flirtatious, if you were reading it right, which you probably weren't because why would tsu'tey flirt with you?
but his hands on your body, the way he'd looked at you, the gentleness in his voice..
you touched your cheek where his fingers had been, feeling the ghost of his touch.
something had definitely changed. you just had no idea what, or why, or what it meant.
but tomorrow you'd train with him again. and maybe, just maybe, you'd figure it out.
the thought made you smile as you climbed back up into hometree, your body still humming with awareness, your skin still tingling where he'd touched you.
tomorrow couldn't come fast enough.
the weeks that followed blurred together in a haze of training, touching, and confusion.
tsu'tey's behavior didn't revert. if anything, it intensified, becoming bolder with each passing day until you felt like you were constantly off-balance, never quite sure what was happening but unable to stop thinking about it.
about him.
the knife work lesson had been exactly as overwhelming as you anticipated. tsu'tey had stood behind you, his chest pressed against your back, his arms bracketing yours as he guided your hands through the proper grip, the correct angle of attack, the way to twist the blade for maximum damage.
"you must be close to your enemy," he'd murmured against your ear, his breath hot on your skin. "close enough to smell their fear. close enough to feel their heartbeat against yours before you strike."
his hand had splayed across your stomach, pulling you back more firmly against him. "feel my heartbeat," he instructed. "it is steady. calm. you must learn this control."
you were able to feel it, the strong, rhythmic thump against your back. your own heart had been racing, erratic, and you were certain he could feel it too.
"your heart runs like a prey animal," he observed, and you felt his lips curve into a smile against your ear. "why is that, little dreamwalker? are you afraid of me?"
"no," you managed, though your voice had been shaky. "i'm not afraid."
"no?" his hand had pressed more firmly against your stomach, his thumb brushing just below your ribcage. "then why does your body tremble?"
you had no answer for that. or rather, you had an answer but couldn't possibly say it out loud.
by the end of the second week, tsu'tey had started incorporating what he called "forest sense training" into your lessons.
"you rely too much on your eyes," he told you, leading you deep into the forest to a place where the canopy was so thick that even midday felt like dusk. "the forest speaks in many ways. you must learn to listen with all of yourself."
he produced a strip of cloth, soft, woven from some plant fiber you didn't recognize. "i will blindfold you. you will learn to sense what is around you."
"blindfold me?" you repeated nervously. "tsu'tey, i don't think-"
"do you trust me?" he asked, and the question had felt loaded somehow, weighted with more meaning than it should have.
"yes," you answered honestly, because despite everything, despite his initial coldness, despite not understanding what was happening between you, you did trust him.
"good." he'd moved behind you, and you felt the cloth settle over your eyes, his fingers brushing your temples as he tied it securely. "now. tell me what you sense."
in the darkness, every other sense had sharpened. you heard the rustle of leaves, the distant call of a bird, the whisper of wind through the trees. you smelled the rich earth, the sweet scent of some night-blooming flower, and underneath it all, tsu'tey's scent, something warm and masculine that made your head spin.
"good," he'd murmured, and you felt him move. his footsteps were nearly silent, but you tracked them by sound, by the displacement of air, by some instinct you hadn't known you possessed.
"where am i?" he'd asked, his voice coming from your left.
you pointed, and heard his approving hum.
"again."
he moved, and you followed, turning to face where you sensed him. this time, you felt the warmth of his body before you'd heard him, some awareness prickling across your skin.
"very good," he'd said, and his voice had been directly in front of you, close enough that you felt his breath on your face. "you are learning. your avatar body knows things your human mind has not yet accepted."
his hands had settled on your shoulders, warm and grounding. "now. i want you to find my heartbeat."
"what?"
"place your hand on my chest. find my heartbeat without your eyes."
your hands had trembled as you reached out, feeling blindly until your palms had met the solid warmth of his chest. his skin had been smooth under your touch, and you felt the firm muscle beneath, the rise and fall of his breathing.
"lower," he'd instructed, his voice rougher now. "here."
he guided your hand down, pressing it flat against his chest where you could feel the strong, steady rhythm of his heart. it had been beating faster than you'd expected, not quite as calm as he pretended during the knife lesson.
"do you feel it?" he'd asked.
"yes," you'd whispered.
"good. now. i will find yours."
before you could process what he meant, his hand had been on your chest, his palm settling over your heart with a confidence that had stolen your breath. his hand had been so large that his fingers had spanned from your collarbone to the swell of your breast, and you felt the heat of his touch like a brand.
"your heart runs fast," he observed, his thumb brushing against your skin. "like a small bird. so quick, so fragile."
"i'm not fragile," you protested weakly.
"no," he agreed, and his other hand had come up to cup your face, his thumb tracing your cheekbone. "no, you are stronger than you appear. but still.. delicate. breakable."
his hand had still been on your chest, and you felt your heart hammering against his palm. there had been no way to hide your reaction to him, no way to pretend his touch didn't affect you.
"tsu'tey.." you breathed, not even sure what you were asking for.
he was silent for a long moment, his hand still on your heart, his thumb still tracing your face. then he stepped back, and you felt the loss of his warmth like a physical ache.
"enough for today," he'd said, his voice strained. "you have done well."
when he'd removed the blindfold, you'd blinked in the dim light, trying to read his expression. but his face had been carefully neutral, giving nothing away.
by the third week, you started to notice things that made your confusion deepen into something more complicated, something that felt dangerously close to hope.
tsu'tey sought you out. not just for training, but other times too. he'd appear at meals, settling beside you with his own food, his thigh pressing against yours as he ate. he'd find you when you were studying na'vi with the children, watching from a distance with an expression you couldn't decipher.
once, you had been helping some of the clan members repair fishing nets, tedious work that required patience and careful fingers. you'd been concentrating so hard on the intricate knots that you hadn't noticed tsu'tey's approach until his shadow had fallen over you.
"you are doing it wrong," he'd said, but there had been no heat in the criticism.
"i am?" you'd looked down at your work, frowning. it had looked right to you.
"here." he settled behind you, a position that was becoming dangerously familiar, and reached around to take your hands in his. "the knot must be tighter. like this."
his hands had engulfed yours, guiding your fingers through the proper movements. but the lesson had gone on far longer than necessary, his hands lingering, his chest warm against your back.
"you have clever hands," he murmured, and you felt his breath stir your hair. "quick and nimble. good for delicate work."
one of the older women had been watching with barely concealed amusement, and when tsu'tey had finally left, she leaned over with a knowing smile.
"the warrior watches you," she said in simple na'vi that you could understand. "he sees you."
your face had burned. "he's just.. he's my teacher. he's making sure i learn properly."
her laugh had been warm and rich. "if you say so, child. if you say so."
but it had planted a seed of possibility in your mind that you couldn't uproot. did tsu'tey see you as more than just a student? more than just jake's sister, the dreamwalker he's been forced to tolerate?
the thought had been intoxicating and terrifying in equal measure.
it was during the third week that tsu'tey had started touching your tail.
you'd been walking through the forest, following him to some new training location, when you felt a gentle tug. you yelped in surprise, spinning around to find tsu'tey holding the end of your tail, examining it with apparent fascination.
"tsu'tey! what are you-"
"your tail," he'd said, running his fingers along its length in a way that had sent shivers up your spine. "it moves differently than ours. more.. expressive."
"does it?" you'd tried to pull it away, but his grip had been firm, not painful but unyielding.
"yes. it shows your emotions plainly. see? now it is trying to escape me. you are embarrassed."
"i'm not-" but you had been, your face heating as he continued to examine your tail like it was the most interesting thing he'd ever seen.
"the tuft at the end is softer than ours," he observed, his fingers stroking through the hair there. "like your hair. everything about you is softer."
the way he said it hadn't sounded like an insult. it had sounded almost.. appreciative.
"is that bad?" you asked.
his eyes had met yours, intense and unreadable. "no. it is.. different. not bad."
from then on, he'd seemed to find excuses to touch your tail. adjusting it when you sat, moving it aside when it was "in the way," running his fingers through the tuft absently while he explained something. each touch had sent sparks of sensation through you, the tail was more sensitive than you'd realised, connected to your spine in a way that made every brush of his fingers feel intimate.
you'd started to wonder if he knew. if he understood what his touches did to you.
"your hair is a mess," tsu'tey had announced one evening, appearing beside you as you sat by one of the fires.
you reached up self-consciously. your hair had gotten longer in the weeks since you'd arrived, and you'd been tying it back in a simple braid to keep it out of your way. "is it? i thought-"
"come." he gestured for you to follow him to a quieter spot, away from the main gathering.
when you settled on the ground, he positioned himself behind you and begun to undo your braid. his fingers had worked through your hair with surprising gentleness, careful not to pull.
"what are you doing?" you asked, your voice coming out breathier than intended.
"fixing it. you cannot walk around looking like you have been dragged through the forest."
"i didn't think you cared about my appearance."
his hands had paused for just a moment. "i care that you represent yourself well. you are learning our ways. you should look the part."
he sectioned your hair with practiced ease, his fingers brushing against your scalp, your neck, your ears. the sensation had been almost unbearably intimate, and you found yourself fighting the urge to lean back into his touch.
"how do you know how to braid hair?" you asked, desperate for distraction.
"i used to braid for the children, something i picked up." he replied.
“that’s so sweet.” you said, almost a little surprised.
he hummed, his fingers had continued their work, weaving your hair into a complex pattern that you couldn't see but could feel. he'd woven in small beads, feathers, things that clicked softly together.
"there," he'd said finally. "better."
you reached up to feel the intricate braids, amazed at the detail. "tsu'tey, this is beautiful. thank you."
"it suits you." his hands had lingered on your shoulders, and you felt his breath against your neck. "you are.. you are becoming more na'vi. less like a dreamwalker. more like one of the people."
you turned to look at him, and found his face closer than expected. "is that good?"
"yes," he'd said quietly, his eyes searching yours. "it is good."
from then on, he braided your hair regularly. it had become a ritual. every few days, he'd find you and gesture for you to sit, and his hands would work through your hair with that same careful gentleness. sometimes he'd talk while he worked, telling you stories of the clan, of hunts, of the forest. sometimes he'd be silent, and you'd just sit there feeling his hands in your hair, your heart aching with feelings you didn't know how to name.
by the fourth week, you forced to admit to yourself what was happening.
you were falling for tsu'tey.
it was a terrible, wonderful, confusing realisation. he was your teacher. he was na'vi and you were a dreamwalker. he’d been promised to neytiri before jake had-
you tried not to think about that. about jake and neytiri, about how tsu'tey must feel about losing her. was that why he was being kind to you now? some sort of.. you didn't know. compensation? pity?
the thought had made your stomach turn.
but then he'd do something that made you forget your doubts. like the time you'd been climbing and actually fell, not just slipped, but lost your grip entirely. you had a split second of terror before strong arms had caught you, and you found yourself cradled against tsu'tey's chest, his arms locked around you.
"i have you," he'd said, his voice rough. "i will not let you fall."
you looked up at him, and the expression on his face had stolen your breath. there had been something fierce there, something possessive, something that looked almost like fear.
"i'm okay." you muttered.
"you could have been hurt." his arms had tightened around you. "you must be more careful."
"i will. i promise."
but he hadn't put you down. instead, he adjusted his grip, one arm under your knees and one around your back, and carried you down the tree like you weighed nothing.
"i can walk," you protested weakly.
"i know. but i will carry you."
and he had, all the way back to hometree, ignoring the curious looks from other clan members. when he finally set you down, his hands had lingered on your waist, and he looked at you with such intensity that you forgot how to breathe.
"be more careful," he repeated. "i cannot always be there to catch you."
but the way he said it had sounded like a lie. like he would always be there, like he'd make sure of it.
another time, he'd been teaching you to track, showing you how to read signs in the forest. broken twigs, disturbed earth, the scent markers animals left behind.
"here," he'd said, crouching beside a tree. "smell this."
you leaned in, trying to detect whatever he was indicating, but you smelled nothing unusual.
"i don't-"
"closer." his hand had come to the back of your head, guiding you nearer to the bark. "breathe deep. let the forest speak to you."
you inhaled, and finally caught it, a musky, sharp scent that was definitely animal.
"yes," tsu'tey had said, pleased. "you smell it now. a hexapede, male, marking his territory."
you straightened, proud of yourself for identifying it, but tsu'tey hadn't moved back. instead, he leaned closer to you, his nose nearly touching your neck.
"tsu'tey?" your voice had come out shaky. "what are you-"
"you smell different," he murmured, and you felt his breath hot against your skin. "from when you first arrived. less like human, more like na'vi. more like.. the forest."
"is that.. is that good?"
"yes." his nose had traced along your neck to your shoulder, and you felt your knees go weak. "very good. you are adapting. becoming."
his hand had still been on the back of your head, his fingers tangled in your hair, and you were acutely aware of how close he was, how easy it would be to just lean in, to close the distance between you-
he pulled back abruptly, his expression shuttered. "we should continue. there is more to learn."
you were left standing there, your heart racing, your skin tingling where his breath had touched, wondering what the hell was happening.
the touches had become bolder, more frequent, harder to explain away as just teaching.
his hand on the small of your back as he guided you through the forest. his fingers trailing down your arm when he adjusted your grip on a weapon. the way he'd pull you close under the pretense of showing you something, his body warm and solid against yours.
once, during a lesson on pa'li riding, you'd been struggling to maintain your balance on one of the direhorses. tsu'tey had swung up behind you without warning, his chest pressed against your back, his arms coming around you to take the reins.
"like this," he said, his voice rumbling through you. "feel how i move with her. you must become one with your mount."
the pa'li had started moving, and you'd been forced to lean back against tsu'tey for balance. his thighs had bracketed yours, his arms had caged you in, and every movement of the direhorse had pressed you more firmly against him.
"relax," he'd murmured against your ear. "trust her. trust me."
you tried, but it had been impossible to relax when you’re so aware of every point of contact between your bodies. the ride had seemed to last forever yet not nearly long enough.
when you finally stopped and tsu'tey had dismounted, he reached up to lift you down. his hands had spanned your waist, and he lowered you slowly, so slowly that your body had slid against his. your feet had touched the ground but he hadn't let go, hadn't stepped back.
"you did well," he'd said, his voice low and rough.
"i didn't do anything. you were controlling the pa'li."
"you trusted. that is something."
his hands had still been on your waist, his thumbs brushing against your ribcage, and you looked up at him helplessly. the sun had been setting behind him, casting him in gold and shadow.
"tsu'tey," you whispered, not even sure what you were asking for.
his eyes had darkened, his gaze dropping to your lips. he'd leaned in, just slightly, and your breath had caught-
then he released you and stepped back, his expression unreadable. "it is late. we should return."
you wanted to scream in frustration.
tsu'tey told himself it was still about revenge.
he told himself that every touch, every lingering look, every moment of tenderness was calculated. strategic. designed to make the little dreamwalker fall for him so that when jake sully finally noticed, it would hurt.
he told himself this even as his hands lingered on your skin longer than necessary. even as he sought you out when he had no reason to. even as he found himself thinking about you at night, remembering the way you’d felt in his arms, the sound of your laugh, the trust in your eyes when you looked at him.
it was revenge. it had to be.
but the lie was becoming harder to maintain.
he watched you grow stronger, more confident, more na'vi with each passing day. you learned quickly, adapted readily, and threw yourself into every lesson with an enthusiasm that was both endearing and frustrating. you asked endless questions, pushed yourself past you limits, and never complained even when he knew you was exhausted.
you were nothing like he'd expected. nothing like jake sully, despite sharing his blood.
where jake was reckless, you were thoughtful. where jake was arrogant, you was humble. where jake took, you gave.
and you were beautiful. eywa help him, but you were beautiful. not in the way neytiri was beautiful, neytiri was fierce and wild, a warrior born. but the dreamwalker had a softness to her, a gentleness that made him want to protect you even as he taught you to protect yourself.
your eyes were too expressive, showing every emotion plainly. when you were happy, they lit up like bioluminescence. when you was confused, they went wide and uncertain. when you looked at him-
when you looked at him, there was something in your eyes that made his chest tight. something warm and hopeful and trusting that he didn't deserve.
because he was lying to you. using you. planning to hurt your brother through you.
except.. was he?
the plan had seemed so clear at first. make you fall for him. let jake see. watch jake suffer the way tsu'tey had suffered when neytiri had been taken from him.
but somewhere along the way, the plan had gotten muddied. confused. he no longer thought about jake when he touched you. he thought about the way your breath caught, the way your skin felt under his hands, the way you leaned into his touch like a flower seeking sun.
he no longer sought you out to further some revenge plot. he sought you out because he wanted to see you. wanted to hear your voice, watch your smile, be near you.
and that was dangerous.
he was falling, he realised with growing dread. falling for the one person he should not want. falling for jake sully's sister, the dreamwalker, the sky person in false flesh.
falling for you despite every reason not to.
the realisation should have made him pull back. should have made him end this before it went too far.
but he couldn't. eywa help him, he couldn't.
so he told himself it was still revenge, even as his touches grew more tender. told himself he was still in control, even as he found excuses to be near you. told himself it meant nothing, even as his heart called him a liar.
it was the end of the fourth week when things nearly crossed a line you couldn't uncross.
you'd been working on your vision, learning to navigate the forest after dark when the bioluminescence turned everything into a dreamscape. tsu'tey had taken you deep into the forest, far from hometree, where the darkness was complete and the glowing plants were your only light.
"you must learn to move in darkness," he said. "to trust your other senses. the forest is different at night, but no less beautiful."
he'd been right. the forest at night was breathtaking, every plant glowing in shades of blue and purple and green, the air thick with the scent of night-blooming flowers, the sounds of nocturnal creatures echoing through the trees.
you'd been so busy looking around in wonder that you didn’t watch your footing. your foot had caught on a root, and you stumbled forward with a yelp.
tsu'tey had caught you, of course he had, but your momentum had been too much. you'd both gone down, and you landed on top of him, your hands braced on his chest, your legs tangled with his.
"sorry," you gasped, trying to push yourself up. "i'm sorry, i wasn't watching-"
but his hands had come to your hips, holding you in place. "wait."
you froze, suddenly aware of your position. you were straddling him, your body pressed against his, your face inches from his. in the bioluminescent glow, his eyes had been luminous, his freckles standing out in intricate patterns across his skin.
"tsu'tey," you whispered, your heart hammering.
his hands had tightened on your hips, his thumbs pressing into the soft flesh there. "you are always falling," he'd said, his voice rough. "always needing to be caught."
"i'm sorry. i'm clumsy, i know-"
one of his hands had slid up from your hip to your waist, then higher, coming to rest on your ribcage just below your breast. "you are learning. growing stronger. but still.. you need someone to catch you."
his other hand had come up to cup your face, his thumb brushing across your cheekbone. you'd been unable to look away from his eyes, unable to move, unable to breathe.
"tsu'tey," you'd said again, and it had come out like a plea.
"you should not look at me like that," he murmured, his thumb moving to trace your lower lip. "like you want.. like you.."
"like i what?" you whispered against his thumb.
his eyes had gone molten, his pupils dilating. "like you want me to kiss you."
your breath had caught. "what if i do?"
for a moment, one perfect, suspended moment, you thought he would. his hand had tightened on your face, his eyes had dropped to your lips, and he started to pull you down-
then he stopped. his whole body had gone rigid, and something complicated and pained had crossed his face.
"no," he'd said, and it had sounded like it cost him. "no, we cannot."
he sat up, carefully moving you off him, and stood. you remained on the ground, confused and hurt and aching with want.
"why not?" you asked, your voice small.
he looked down at you, and the expression on his face had been tortured. "because you do not understand. you do not see clearly."
"see what? tsu'tey, i don't understand what's happening. you've been.. you've been different. touching me, being close to me, and i thought.. i thought maybe you.."
"you thought what?" his voice had been sharp, almost angry. "that i have feelings for you? that this means something?"
the words had hit like a physical blow. "i.. i don't know. i hoped.."
he closed his eyes, his jaw clenching. when he opened them again, his expression had been carefully neutral. "you are my student. i am teaching you. that is all."
"that's all?" you felt tears prick your eyes, humiliation burning through you. "all those touches, all the time we've spent together, the way you look at me- that's all just teaching?"
"yes."
the lie had been obvious, you'd seen the truth in his eyes, in the tension of his body, in the way his hands had clenched into fists. but he said it anyway, and the rejection had hurt more than you'd thought possible.
"i see," you said quietly, climbing to your feet. "i'm sorry. i misunderstood. it won't happen again."
"little dreamwalker-"
"don't." you held up a hand, unable to look at him. "just.. don't. can we go back now? i'm tired."
the walk back to hometree had been silent and miserable. tsu'tey had stayed close, as if afraid you would fall again, but he hadn't touched you. hadn't spoken.
when you finally reached hometree, you climbed to your hammock without a word, curled up, and tried very hard not to cry.
you'd been so stupid. of course tsu'tey didn't have feelings for you. he was just being a good teacher, and you read far too much into it. you let yourself hope, let yourself imagine something that was never there.
below, tsu'tey had stood in the darkness, watching the level where you slept, his hands still clenched into fists.
he almost kissed her. almost given in. almost ruined everything.
because if he kissed her, he wouldn't have been able to stop. wouldn't have been able to maintain the lie that this was about revenge, about jake, about anything other than the fact that he wanted her with an intensity that terrified him.
she looked at him with such hope, such open longing, and he'd wanted nothing more than to pull her close and never let go.
but he couldn't. because she deserved better than his lies. better than his revenge plot. better than him.
so he hurt her instead. pushed her away. told her it meant nothing.
the look on her face would haunt him.
but it was better this way. safer. for both of them.
he told himself that as he finally turned away, heading to his own hammock.
he told himself that even as his chest ached with something that felt dangerously close to regret.
the lie tasted bitter, but tsu'tey swallowed it down and tried to convince himself he'd done the right thing.
he failed.
you avoided him for three days.
it wasn't hard. the omaticaya were numerous, and there were plenty of other clan members willing to teach you. neytiri took over most of your training with barely concealed satisfaction, though her eyes held questions you weren't ready to answer. jake noticed, of course he did, but he didn't push. not at first.
you learned to weave from an elder named tsahey, your fingers clumsy with the dried reeds but improving. you practiced your bow with one of the younger hunters, a kind woman named se'txelu who praised your steady aim. you helped gather food, prepare meals, tend to the ikran.
anything to avoid the weight of tsu'tey's gaze.
because he was watching. you felt it constantly, that prickling awareness at the back of your neck. you'd glance up and catch him across the common area, his expression carefully neutral, before he'd look away with studied disinterest.
he was good at pretending. you'd give him that.
but you'd also catch him with his jaw tight, his shoulders tense. you'd see him start toward you, then stop. change direction. find something else that suddenly required his attention.
it was almost satisfying, seeing him struggle.
almost.
mostly it just hurt.
"alright, what happened?" jake finally cornered you on the fourth day, catching you as you returned from the river with a basket of water plants. his avatar body blocked your path, arms crossed, expression concerned rather than angry.
"nothing happened."
"try again." he tilted his head. "you've been avoiding tsu'tey like he's got some kind of disease, and he's been.." jake paused, frowning. "actually, i'm not sure what he's been doing. brooding? more than usual, anyway. which is saying something."
you tried to step around him. "it's nothing. we're fine."
"you're a terrible liar." but jake moved aside, falling into step beside you. "look, you don't have to tell me. but.. you know i'm here, right? if you need to talk. or if someone needs their ass kicked. i'm good at both."
despite everything, you felt your lips twitch. "i know."
"he didn't hurt you, did he?" jake's voice had gone quieter, more serious. "because if he-"
"no." you cut him off quickly. "no, nothing like that. he just.." you swallowed hard. "he made it clear he's not interested. that's all."
jake was quiet for a long moment. then, "huh."
"what?"
"nothing. just.. that's interesting."
you shot him a look. "what's interesting?"
"the way he watches you. doesn't really seem like 'not interested' to me." jake shrugged. "but what do i know? i'm just a dumb marine."
your heart did something complicated in your chest. "he said it meant nothing. that he's my teacher and that's all."
"and you believed him?"
"why wouldn't i?"
jake gave you a look that was far too knowing. "because i've seen the way he looks at you when he thinks no one's watching. and that's not nothing."
you didn't know what to say to that. didn't know if you could let yourself hope.
so you just carried your basket back to hometree and tried not to think about golden eyes and almost-kisses and the ghost of gentle hands.
it was that evening when everything came to a head.
you were helping prepare the evening meal, grinding seeds into paste with steady, rhythmic motions. the work was meditative, giving your hands something to do while your mind wandered.
you didn't notice tsu'tey approaching until his shadow fell across you.
"we need to talk."
your hands stilled. you didn't look up. "i'm busy."
"it can wait."
"i don't think we have anything to talk about." you resumed grinding, putting more force into it than necessary. "you made yourself clear."
there was a pause. then, "i was wrong."
that made you look up. tsu'tey stood above you, his expression carefully controlled, but there was something in his eyes, something raw and uncertain that you'd never seen before.
"wrong about what?" your voice came out sharper than intended.
he glanced around at the other clan members nearby, his jaw tightening. "not here. come with me."
"i said i'm busy-"
"please."
the word was quiet, almost rough, like it cost him something to say it. and maybe it did. tsu'tey didn't strike you as someone who said please very often.
you set down your grinding stone and stood, ignoring the curious looks from the others. "fine. but this better be quick."
he led you away from hometree, into the forest where the bioluminescence was just beginning to wake with the falling darkness. you followed in silence, arms crossed protectively over your chest.
finally, when you were far enough away that no one would overhear, tsu'tey stopped. he stood with his back to you for a moment, shoulders tight.
"i should not have said what i said." his voice was low, controlled. "it was.. untrue."
"untrue." you repeated the word flatly. "so you lied to me."
"yes."
at least he was honest about that. you waited, but he didn't continue. just stood there, rigid and silent.
"that's it?" you demanded. "that's all you have to say? you humiliated me, pushed me away, and now you're just going to stand there and-"
"i do not know how to do this!" the words burst out of him, sharp and frustrated. he turned to face you, and there was something almost desperate in his expression. "i do not know how to.. how to say.."
he made a sharp gesture, his tail lashing in agitation.
you stared at him. "say what?"
"that i-" he stopped. started again. "you are not just my student."
your heart was pounding. "then what am i?"
"i do not have words for it." he looked away, jaw tight. "in my language or yours. you are.. you make me.." another frustrated gesture. "this is why i tried to stop it. why i pushed you away. because i do not know how to- i cannot-"
"tsu'tey." you stepped closer. "just say it. whatever it is."
he looked at you then, really looked at you, and the intensity in his golden eyes made your breath catch.
"i want you," he said finally, the words rough and low. "i have wanted you since you stopped to help that pa'li. since you asked your endless questions. since you looked at our world with wonder instead of greed." his hands clenched at his sides. "i told myself it was wrong. that you were sky people, that i should not- but i cannot stop."
you couldn't breathe. couldn't think. "then why did you-"
"because you deserve better than my lies." the confession came out harsh. "better than someone who befriended you to hurt your brother. who planned to use you for revenge."
there it was. the truth.
"is that what this was?" your voice shook. "some kind of game? get close to me to get to jake?"
"at first." he didn't flinch from your anger. "yes. at first, that was my intention. to make jake sully pay for his disrespect by.." he stopped. "it does not matter. because then i knew you. and you were not what i expected. you were kind. humble. you saw our world, truly saw it, and you.."
he took a breath.
"you made me forget why i was supposed to hate you."
tears burned in your eyes. "you should have told me."
"i know."
"you should have been honest from the start."
"i know." he took a step closer, his voice dropping. "i am telling you now. i am telling you that my plan failed because i-" he stopped, struggling. "because when i look at you, i do not think of revenge. i think of how your laugh sounds like music. how you bite your lip when you concentrate. how you fit perfectly in my arms when i carried you."
another step. he was close now, close enough that you could see the faint pattern of his tanhì, the way his chest rose and fell with careful breaths.
"i think of how much i want to kiss you," he said quietly. "how much i want to teach you everything, show you everything. how much i want.." his voice roughened. "how much i want you to be mine."
your breath hitched. "tsu'tey.."
"i am not good with words," he continued, something almost helpless in his expression. "i am a warrior. i know how to fight, how to hunt, how to lead. but this.. you.. i do not know how to do this correctly. i only know that pushing you away felt wrong. that seeing you avoid me has been.." he paused. "painful."
you searched his face, looking for any sign of deception. but there was only honesty there, raw and uncomfortable and real.
"if you want me to stay away, i will," he said. "if you cannot forgive me, i understand. but i needed you to know the truth. all of it."
you stood there, heart pounding, mind racing. he'd lied to you. used you, at least initially. you should be angry. you should walk away.
but you'd seen the way he looked at you when he thought you weren't watching. felt the gentleness in his touch, heard the pride in his voice when you succeeded at something new. and you'd seen, just now, how much it cost him to be this vulnerable.
"you're an idiot," you said finally.
he blinked. "i.. yes. probably."
"definitely." you stepped closer, close enough that you had to tilt your head back to meet his eyes. "you should have just told me you liked me instead of doing this whole.. complicated revenge plot thing."
"i did not know i liked you when i started the revenge plot thing," he said, and there was something almost defensive in his tone that made you want to laugh despite everything.
"and now?"
"now i.." he swallowed. "now i.. more than like you."
your heart stuttered. "how much more?"
instead of answering, he reached out slowly, giving you time to pull away. when you didn't, his hand cupped your cheek, thumb brushing across your cheekbone with devastating gentleness.
"i see you," he said quietly, and the words held weight. meaning.
you knew enough na'vi by now to understand. i see you. not just the physical, though his eyes were definitely tracking over your face, your body, but deeper. the real you.
"i see you too," you whispered. "even when you're being an idiot."
his lips twitched. almost a smile. "especially then?"
"especially then."
he was leaning closer, his other hand coming up to cup your other cheek, tilting your face up toward his. "if you want me to stop-"
"don't you dare."
he kissed you.
it wasn't like the almost-kiss before. this was real, solid, his lips warm and sure against yours. his hands slid from your face to your waist, pulling you closer, and you went willingly, your own hands coming up to grip his shoulders.
he kissed like he did everything else.. with intensity and focus and barely restrained passion. when his tongue traced your lower lip, you opened for him with a soft sound that made him growl low in his throat.
the kiss deepened, turned hungry. his hands tightened on your waist, one sliding up your back to tangle in your hair. you pressed closer, feeling the heat of his body, the solid strength of him.
when you finally broke apart, both breathing hard, his eyes were dark with want.
"i have wanted to do that," he said roughly, "for so long."
"yeah?" you were breathless, dizzy. "what else have you wanted to do?"
his eyes flashed. "many things. things that are not appropriate for-"
"show me."
he made a sound that was almost pained. "you do not know what you are asking."
"then tell me." you slid your hands down his chest, feeling the rapid beat of his heart. "or better yet, show me."
"if i start," he said, voice strained, "i will not want to stop."
"good."
he stared at you for a long moment. then, with a muttered curse in na'vi, he kissed you again. harder this time, more demanding. his hands roamed your body, mapping you through your na’vi clothing, and you arched into his touch with a gasp.
"not here," he growled against your lips. "anyone could see."
"then take me somewhere private."
he pulled back just enough to look at you, his eyes searching. "you are certain?"
"very certain."
something heated and possessive flashed across his face. "then hold on."
he lifted you easily, your legs wrapping around his waist as he carried you deeper into the forest. you kissed his neck, his jaw, anywhere you could reach, and felt the rumble of his groan vibrate through his chest.
"you will be the death of me," he muttered, but there was something almost fond in his tone.
"hey!" jake's voice cut through the darkness, making you both freeze. "there you guys are. we've been looking for- oh.."
tsu'tey had set you down quickly, but not quickly enough. jake stood a few feet away, taking in your swollen lips, tsu'tey's hands still on your waist, the general state of both of you.
"oh," jake said again."okay. so.. this is happening."
you wanted to die. "jake- "
"no, no, it's fine." jake held up his hands. "i mean, i had my suspicions, but.." he looked at tsu'tey, his expression going serious. "you hurt her, and we're going to have a problem. i don't care if you're the next olo'eyktan. got it?"
tsu'tey's jaw tightened, but he nodded. "understood."
"good." jake's expression softened slightly as he looked at you. "you good?"
you felt your cheeks heat. "yeah. i'm good."
"alright then." jake started backing away. "i'm just gonna.. go. and maybe take the long way back. give you guys some.. time." he paused. "but not too much time. and keep it.. you know what, i'm leaving now."
he disappeared into the forest, and you buried your face in tsu'tey's chest with a mortified groan.
"that was.."
"humiliating," you finished.
"i was going to say 'inevitable.'" you felt his chest rumble with quiet amusement. "your brother is protective. it is.. good. you should have someone who watches over you."
you pulled back to look at him. "i thought that was your job now."
his eyes darkened again. "yes. it is."
"then maybe," you said, sliding your hands up his chest, "you should take me somewhere my brother won't interrupt us again."
tsu'tey's smile was slow and dangerous and made heat pool low in your belly.
"as you wish," he murmured, and kissed you again.
this time, there would be no interruptions.
he took you deeper into the forest, to a place where the trees grew so thick their branches wove together overhead, creating a canopy that blocked out the sky. bioluminescent vines hung like curtains, their soft glow painting everything in shades of blue and purple. the ground was carpeted in thick moss that gave beneath your feet, and the air smelled of night-blooming flowers and rain.
it was beautiful. private. perfect.
tsu'tey set you down carefully, but his hands didn't leave your waist. he looked at you for a long moment, his expression intense, searching.
"last chance," he said quietly. "if you want to stop, tell me now."
you reached up to cup his face, feeling the warmth of his skin, the slight roughness of his jaw. "i don't want to stop."
something fierce and possessive flashed in his eyes. "good."
he kissed you again, and this time there was no hesitation, no holding back. his hands moved over you with purpose, learning the shape of you, the places that made you gasp. when his fingers found the ties of your woven top, he paused, looking at you with a question in his eyes.
"yes," you breathed.
he undid the ties slowly, deliberately, his knuckles brushing your skin as he worked. when the fabric fell away, he made a low sound in his throat, his eyes tracking over you with undisguised hunger.
"beautiful," he murmured. "so beautiful."
his hands came up to cup your breasts, his palms warm and slightly rough. you arched into his touch with a gasp, and he made that sound again, deeper this time.
"so responsive," he said, his voice rough. "i have barely touched you."
"then touch me more."
his eyes flashed. "careful what you ask for, yawntutsyìp."
before you could respond, he dropped to his knees in front of you, his hands sliding down to grip your hips. he pressed his face against your stomach, breathing you in, and you felt the warmth of his breath through the thin fabric of your loincloth.
"tsu'tey.." your hands tangled in his hair, not sure if you were trying to pull him closer or push him away.
he looked up at you, and the sight of him on his knees, looking at you like you were something precious and wanted, made your breath catch.
"i want to taste you," he said, his hands already working at the ties of your loincloth. "i want to make you come apart on my tongue. will you let me?"
you couldn't speak, could only nod. but he shook his head.
"words. i need to hear you say it."
"yes," you managed. "yes, please."
he smiled, slow and dangerous. "good girl."
he pulled your clothing down, helping you step out of them, and then his hands were on your thighs, spreading them wider. you felt exposed, vulnerable, but the way he was looking at you, like you were the most beautiful thing he'd ever seen, made you feel something else instead.
"wait," you said suddenly, and he froze, his eyes snapping up to yours.
"what is wrong?"
"nothing, i just.." you bit your lip. "i want.. can i..?"
you gestured vaguely at him, at his body, and understanding dawned in his eyes.
"you want to touch me?"
"yes. i want.." you felt your cheeks heat. "i want to make you feel good too."
something softened in his expression. "you do not have to-"
"i want to." you dropped to your knees in front of him, bringing you eye-level with lower stomach. "please. let me."
he stared at you for a long moment, his jaw tight. "you will be my undoing."
you reached for the ties of his loincloth with shaking hands. he helped you, his movements sure and unhurried, and when the fabric fell away you couldn't help but stare.
he was big. bigger than you'd expected, though you supposed you should have anticipated that given his size overall. his cock was hard, flushed darker than the rest of him, and you felt a rush of heat between your legs at the sight.
"you do not have to-" he started again, but you cut him off by wrapping your hand around him.
he made a choked sound, his hips jerking forward involuntarily. you looked up at him, watching his face as you stroked him slowly, learning what he liked. his eyes were dark, his pupils blown wide, and his breathing had gone rough and uneven.
"is this okay?" you asked.
"yes." the word came out strained. "yes, more than okay."
you leaned forward, pressing a kiss to the head of his cock, and he groaned, one hand coming up to tangle in your hair.
"you do not have to-"
"i want to," you said again, and took him into your mouth.
the sound he made was almost pained. his hand tightened in your hair, not pulling, just holding, grounding himself. you took him deeper, as much as you could manage, and felt him shudder.
"eywa," he breathed. "your mouth.. you feel.."
you hummed around him, pleased by his reaction, and his hips jerked forward again. you pulled back slightly, looking up at him, and found him watching you with an intensity that made you clench.
"you like this," he said, and it wasn't a question. his free hand came up to cup your face, his thumb brushing your stretched lips. "you like having me in your mouth."
you nodded as much as you could, and he made a low sound.
"you are perfect," he said roughly. "so perfect. can you take more?"
you nodded again, and he guided your head forward, pushing deeper. you relaxed your throat, taking him as far as you could, and heard his breath hitch.
"good," he murmured. "so good for me. such a good girl."
the praise made you moan around him, and he groaned in response. his hand in your hair tightened, and he started to move, shallow thrusts that made you feel used in the best possible way.
"tell me if it is too much," he said, his voice strained. "tap my leg if you need to stop."
you hummed your agreement, and he took that as permission to move faster. his other hand joined the first in your hair, holding you steady as he fucked your mouth with increasing urgency.
"look at you," he breathed. "taking me so well. so beautiful like this, on your knees for me."
you could feel yourself getting wet, arousal pooling between your legs just from this, from pleasuring him. you shifted, trying to get some friction, and he noticed.
"are you wet, yawntutsyìp?" his voice had gone rough, almost feral. "does this make you wet? having my cock in your mouth?"
you moaned around him, and he groaned in response.
"i can smell you," he said. "sweet. you want this as much as i do."
his thrusts were getting less controlled now, more desperate. you could feel him getting close, could taste the salt of his precome on your tongue.
"i am close," he warned. "you should- i do not want to-"
you grabbed at his hips, pulling him deeper, making it clear you weren't going anywhere. he made a sound that was almost a growl.
"you want it?" his voice was rough, barely controlled. "you want me to come in your mouth?"
you hummed your agreement, and that was all it took. he thrust deep one last time, his hands tightening in your hair, and came with a groan that echoed through the clearing.
you swallowed, taking everything he gave you, and felt a rush of satisfaction at the way he shuddered above you.
when he finally pulled back, his eyes were glazed, his chest heaving. he looked down at you with something like awe.
"you.." he seemed to struggle for words. "that was.."
you wiped your mouth with the back of your hand, feeling pleased with yourself. "good?"
"good." he laughed, the sound rough and breathless. "yes. very good." he pulled you up, his hands gentle now, and kissed you deeply. "you are amazing. perfect. mine."
"yours," you agreed, and felt him shudder.
"yes." his hands slid down your body, cupping your ass and pulling you against him. "mine. and now.." his eyes darkened again. "now it is my turn to make you feel good."
he guided you down to the soft moss, his movements careful despite the hunger in his eyes. the ground was cool beneath your back, cushioned by layers of green that had probably been growing here for years. tsutey followed you down, caging you in with his arms, his braids falling forward to frame his face.
"i have wanted this," he murmured, pressing a kiss to your lips, then your jaw. "wanted to taste you. to make you shake the way you made me shake."
"tsutey.." your breath hitched as his mouth moved to your neck, finding that sensitive spot just below your ear.
"shh." another kiss, this one to your collarbone. "let me worship you, yawntutsyìp. let me show you how much i want you."
his hands were everywhere, sliding up your sides, tracing the curve of your waist, skimming over your ribs. each touch was deliberate, reverent, like he was memorising the shape of you. when his fingers brushed the underside of your breast, you arched into him.
"so responsive," he breathed against your skin. "i love how you react to me."
he took his time working down your body, pressing open-mouthed kisses to your sternum, the swell of your breasts, the soft skin of your stomach. every few inches he would pause, looking up at you with those intense golden eyes, checking that you were still with him, still wanting this.
"please," you finally gasped when his mouth hovered just above your hip bone.
"please what?" there was a teasing edge to his voice now, a hint of smugness that made you want to grab his braids and pull him where you needed him.
"you know what."
"i want to hear you say it." his breath ghosted over your inner thigh, making you shiver. "tell me what you want."
"i want your mouth on me," you said, past the point of embarrassment. "i want you to taste me."
his pupils dilated, and he made a low sound of approval. "good girl. so honest for me."
he spread your legs wider, settling between them, and for a moment he just looked at you. the intensity of his gaze made you feel exposed in the best way, like he was seeing all of you and loving every bit of it.
"beautiful," he murmured. "so wet already. is this all for me?"
"yes," you breathed. "all for you."
"mine," he said again, and then his mouth was on you.
the first touch of his tongue made you cry out, your hips jerking up involuntarily. he pressed a hand to your stomach, holding you down, keeping you in place as he explored you with his mouth. he was thorough, methodical, learning what made you gasp and what made you moan.
"tsu’tey, oh god-"
"not god," he said against you, the vibration of his voice sending sparks through your nerves. "me. say my name."
"tsu’tey," you obliged, and felt him smile.
he focused his attention on your clit, circling it with his tongue in a way that made your thighs tremble. when he sealed his lips around it and sucked, you nearly came apart right there.
"that's it," he encouraged, his voice rough with arousal. "let me hear you. i want to know what feels good."
he alternated between broad strokes of his tongue and focused attention on that bundle of nerves, reading your body like he'd been doing this for years instead of minutes. when you tangled your fingers in his braids, he groaned, the sound vibrating against you in the most delicious way.
"you taste so good," he murmured between strokes. "i could do this for hours. would you like that, yawntutsyìp? would you like me to keep you here, make you come on my tongue again and again?"
the image his words painted made you clench around nothing, desperate for more. "yes, please, i need-"
"what do you need?" he pulled back just enough to look at you, his lips glistening. "tell me."
"more," you gasped. "i need more."
he slid one finger inside you, slow and careful, watching your face for any sign of discomfort. when you only moaned and rolled your hips, he added a second, curling them in a way that made stars burst behind your eyelids.
"like this?" he asked, his mouth returning to your clit as his fingers worked inside you.
"yes, just like that, don't stop-"
he didn't. he kept that perfect rhythm, his tongue and fingers working in tandem, building the pressure inside you higher and higher. your thighs were shaking now, your breath coming in short gasps, and you could feel yourself getting close.
"that's it," he encouraged, his free hand gripping your hip hard enough to leave marks. "i can feel you getting close. you're squeezing my fingers so tight. are you going to come for me?"
"yes," you whimpered. "yes, i'm so close-"
he doubled his efforts, his tongue moving faster, his fingers hitting that perfect spot inside you with every thrust. the pleasure built and built, coiling tight in your belly, and you were right on the edge, so close you could almost taste it-
and then he slowed down.
"tsu’tey!" you practically wailed, your hips bucking in protest.
he looked up at you with dark, hungry eyes. "not yet," he said, his voice rough. "i want to feel you come around me. i want to be inside you when you fall apart."
he withdrew his fingers, and you whimpered at the loss. but then he was moving up your body, pressing kisses to your stomach, your ribs, the valley between your breasts. he took his time, savoring every inch of skin, his tongue tracing patterns that made you shiver. when he reached your neck, he bit down gently, then harder, sucking a mark into your skin that would definitely be visible tomorrow.
"mine," he growled against your throat, his voice possessive and rough. "everyone will see. everyone will know you belong to me."
"yes," you gasped, tilting your head to give him better access. "yours."
he pulled back to look at you, his pupils blown wide with desire, the golden amber of his eyes reduced to thin rings.
his cock pressed against your thigh, hot and hard and ready again. na'vi recovery time was something else entirely. even in your avatar body, the size difference was significant, he was na'vi, all lean muscle and height, easily over nine feet tall, and you could feel how much larger he was. his hand could span your entire waist, his body dwarfing yours in a way that made you feel deliciously small and protected.
"i'm going to fill you up," he murmured, reaching down to position himself at your entrance. the head of his cock nudged against you, and you could feel how thick he was, how much he would stretch you. "you're going to feel me for days. every time you move, you'll remember this. remember me inside you."
"please," you begged, trying to roll your hips toward him. "tsu’tey, please-"
"so impatient." he caught your wrists in one large hand, pinning them above your head with ease. his other hand gripped your hip, holding you still. "stay still. let me take care of you. i want to savor this.. savor you."
the first press of him against you made you gasp. he was thick, stretching you even at just the tip, and he moved slowly, watching your face with intense focus. his eyes never left yours, drinking in every expression, every flutter of your lashes, every parting of your lips.
"breathe," he instructed, his voice strained with the effort of holding back. he pushed in another inch, and you felt the burn of the stretch. "relax for me. let me in. i know it's a lot, but you can take it. you were made to take me."
you tried to obey, forcing your muscles to unclench, and he rewarded you by sliding in deeper. the stretch burned in the best way, pleasure and pressure mixing until you couldn't tell them apart. he was so big, filling you in a way you'd never experienced before, and you could feel every ridge, every vein as he worked himself inside.
"good girl," he praised, his voice rough with desire. "taking me so well. look at you, opening up for me. so perfect."
he kept that slow, steady pace, working himself deeper with each shallow thrust. his free hand gripped your hip hard enough to bruise, holding you in place as he filled you inch by inch. the heat of him inside you making you dizzy.
it seemed to go on forever, the slow press of him deeper and deeper, until you thought you couldn't possibly take any more.
"so tight," he groaned when he was finally fully seated, his hips flush against yours. "eywa, you feel perfect. like you were made for me. made to take my cock."
he stayed still for a long moment, letting you adjust to his size, and you could feel him trembling with the effort of holding back. his tail wrapped around your thigh possessively, the tip flicking against your skin. when you clenched around him experimentally, testing the fullness, he made a sound that was almost a snarl, his grip on your wrists tightening.
"careful," he warned, his voice dropping to a growl. "i'm trying to be gentle with you. but when you do that.."
"i don't want gentle," you said breathlessly, rolling your hips as much as his grip would allow. "i want you. all of you. please, tsu’tey-"
something shifted in his expression, something primal and hungry taking over. his eyes darkened, his pupils dilating further, and you felt a thrill of anticipation run through you. "you want me to have my way with you? to make you feel good? to use you the way i've been dreaming about?"
"yes, please-"
he didn't need to be told twice. he pulled almost all the way out, slowly, letting you feel every inch as he withdrew, and then thrust back in hard, hitting something inside you that made you see stars. you cried out, your back arching off the moss, and he did it again, setting a deep, powerful rhythm that had you gasping with every stroke.
"that's it," he growled, still holding your wrists pinned above your head. "let me hear you. i want everyone in the forest to know who's making you feel this good. want them to hear you screaming my name."
you were already so worked up from before, still riding that edge he'd denied you, and every thrust pushed you closer. the pleasure was almost too much, overwhelming, and you could feel tears pricking at your eyes. he was so deep, hitting spots inside you that you didn't even know existed, and the stretch of him was delicious torture.
"tsu’tey," you gasped, your voice breaking. "i can't.. it's so much.."
"you can take it," he said firmly, his hips never faltering in their steady, powerful rhythm. "you're doing so well for me. such a good girl, taking everything i give you. taking my cock so perfectly."
he shifted the angle slightly, adjusting his hips, and suddenly he was hitting that perfect spot inside you with every thrust. you sobbed, your whole body shaking, pleasure building so fast and so intense you thought you might break apart.
your legs wrapped around his waist instinctively, trying to pull him deeper, and he groaned at the change in angle.
"please," you begged, not even sure what you were asking for anymore. "please, please-"
"i know yawne," he murmured, and you felt his queue slide over your shoulder, the tendrils at the end seeking, glowing faintly in the darkness. "i want to feel everything with you. want to be inside your mind the way i'm inside your body. will you let me?"
you understood what he was asking. tsaheylu, the bond. it was sacred, intimate, something the na'vi only did with their mates. it was more than just physical, it was a complete merging of souls, of consciousness. and he was offering it to you, wanting to connect with you in the deepest way possible.
"yes," you breathed, your heart swelling with emotion. "yes, please, i want.. i want everything with you."
your own queue had fallen forward over your shoulder, and he guided the two together with his free hand, his movements reverent despite the desperate need you could see in his eyes. the moment the tendrils connected, intertwining and forming the bond, the world exploded.
suddenly you could feel everything he was feeling. the tight, wet heat of you around him, the pleasure coursing through his body with every thrust, the overwhelming need to claim and possess and make you his. and he could feel you too, the stretch and fullness, the way every thrust sent sparks through your nerves, the building pressure that was about to consume you. it was overwhelming, intoxicating, more intimate than anything you'd ever experienced.
"eywa," he gasped, his rhythm faltering for a moment as the sensation hit him. "i can feel.. you feel so good, yawntutsyìp, i can feel how close you are.. how much you need this.."
it was too much. the physical sensation combined with the emotional and neural connection was overwhelming, pleasure feeding back and forth between you in an endless loop. you could feel his possessiveness, his desire, his desperate need for you, and you knew he could feel your trust, your want, your complete surrender to him. every thrust sent pleasure through both of you, doubling and redoubling until you couldn't tell where your pleasure ended and his began.
he started moving again, harder now, almost frantic, and through the bond you could feel his control slipping, something primal taking over. "i can feel how good this is for you," he groaned, his voice rough. "feel how perfectly i fit inside you. feel how much you love being filled by me."
"yes," you sobbed, overwhelmed by the dual sensation. "yes, it's so g-"
his hand released your wrists, and for a moment you thought he might let you touch him, but instead both his hands moved to your hips. "turn over," he commanded, pulling out of you. you whimpered at the loss, feeling empty and desperate, but obeyed, rolling onto your stomach on the soft moss.
"that's my good girl," he praised, his hands running down your back possessively. "so obedient for me. now stay just like that."
you felt him position himself behind you, his hands gripping your hips and lifting them slightly. then he was pushing back inside, and from this angle he felt even bigger, even deeper. you cried out, your hands fisting in the moss beneath you as he filled you completely.
"perfect," he groaned, starting to move. "you take me so well like this. i can go so deep.. can you feel it? feel how deep i am inside you?"
"yes," you gasped, your voice muffled against the moss. "yes, i can feel everything-"
he set a steady rhythm, deep and powerful, and through the bond you could feel his satisfaction at having you like this, at being able to watch himself disappear inside you over and over. his hands gripped your hips hard enough to leave marks, holding you in place as he took his pleasure.
then, slowly, he began to lower himself down onto you. his chest pressed against your back, his weight settling over you, and you felt yourself being pressed down into the soft moss beneath you. more and more of his weight came down until you were completely pinned, your body flattened against the ground with him covering you entirely.
"oh," you gasped, the sensation overwhelming. you couldn't move at all, couldn't do anything but take what he gave you, and through the bond you felt his primal satisfaction at having you trapped beneath him, completely at his mercy.
"feel that?" he growled against your ear, his voice rough and possessive. his full weight was on you now, pressing you into the moss-covered ground, and every breath was an effort. "feel how deep i am? you can't escape me like this. you're mine, trapped under me, taking my cock so perfectly. completely helpless."
you could barely breathe with his weight on you, but you didn't want him to move. the pressure was intoxicating, the feeling of being completely dominated, completely owned. every thrust drove him impossibly deeper, the angle making you feel every inch of him. his hips rolled against yours in deep, grinding movements, and you could feel him in your stomach, stretching you, filling you completely.
"tsu’tey," you gasped, your hands scrabbling at the moss, trying to find purchase. "i can't..it's so much-"
"you can take it," he insisted, his hips grinding against yours in deep, rolling thrusts that had you seeing stars. "you were made for this. made for me. look how well you take me, how perfectly your body accepts mine."
through the bond, you could feel his pleasure mixing with yours, the sensation of being buried inside you, the tight grip of your walls around him, the heat and wetness and the way you clenched every time he hit that spot deep inside. it was dizzying, feeling both sides of the connection. feeling yourself stretched around him while simultaneously feeling how tight and perfect you felt wrapped around his cock. the feedback loop was intense, pleasure building and building with nowhere to go.
he stayed like that for long minutes, his full weight pressing you into the ground, his hips moving in slow, deep grinds that had you whimpering with every thrust. you were completely immobilised, completely at his mercy, and through the bond you could feel how much he loved it- the power, the control, the trust you were showing him.
"i'm going to come," you whimpered, your nails digging into the moss. "tsu’tey, i'm- i can't hold it-"
"yes," he hissed, his thrusts becoming harder, more demanding, driving you into the ground with each movement. "come for me. let me feel it through tsaheylu. let me feel you fall apart."
he shifted slightly, changing the angle just enough that every thrust dragged against that perfect spot inside you, and you shattered. the orgasm ripped through you with devastating intensity, your body convulsing beneath him, and through the bond you felt him experience it too. felt your pleasure crash over him like a wave, felt his awe and satisfaction and overwhelming possessiveness.
"perfect," he groaned, not stopping, not slowing down, continuing to grind into you as you trembled through the aftershocks. "so perfect. and i'm not done with you yet. not even close."
you were still trembling, oversensitive and shaking, when he finally lifted his weight off you. but before you could catch your breath, he was pulling out and flipping you onto your back again, then sitting back on his heels and pulling you with him, manhandling you into his lap with an ease that made you clench around nothing.
"come here," he commanded, his hands gripping your hips as he positioned you over him. "i want to watch you take me. want to see your face when i fill you again. want to see your eyes when you come apart for me."
he lowered you slowly onto his cock, and from this angle he felt even bigger, the stretch almost too much. you gasped, your hands bracing on his shoulders, and he held you steady, controlling your descent with his hands on your hips.
"that's it," he murmured, his eyes locked on where your bodies joined, watching himself disappear inside you inch by inch. "look at you, taking me so well. such a good girl for me. taking every inch like you were made for it."
when you were fully seated, you both groaned. through the bond, you could feel how tight you were around him from this angle, how deep he was inside you, and it made you dizzy with pleasure. you could feel his cock throbbing inside you, could feel his desperate need for friction, for movement.
"move," he ordered, his grip on your hips tightening. "show me how much you want this. show me how much you need my cock."
you started to roll your hips, finding a rhythm, but your legs were shaking from your first orgasm and you couldn't quite get the leverage you needed.
your thighs trembled with effort, and you whimpered in frustration. he noticed immediately, of course he did, he could feel your frustration through tsaheylu and his hands tightened on your hips.
"let me," he said, his voice dropping to that commanding tone that made you clench around him. and then he was lifting you up and down on his cock like you weighed nothing, using his strength to move you exactly how he wanted. the display of power made you clench around him, and he groaned. "you like that? like when i use you? when i show you how strong i am?"
yes," you gasped, your head falling back. "yes, please-"
he set a brutal pace, lifting and lowering you with ease, each thrust driving deep enough to make you see stars. you could do nothing but hold onto his shoulders and take it, let him use you however he wanted. one of his hands left your hip to wrap around your throat. not squeezing, just holding, a reminder of his control.
"mine," he growled, his thumb pressing against your pulse point, feeling your heartbeat racing beneath his touch. "say it. tell me who you belong to."
"yours," you managed, your voice breathless. "all yours, tsu’tey. only yours."
his hand tightened slightly, just enough to make you gasp, and through the bond you felt his satisfaction, his possessive pleasure at having you like this. he could feel how much you loved it, how the slight pressure on your throat made you wetter, made you clench around him, made you even more desperate for him.
"so perfect for me," he murmured, his hips snapping up to meet each downward pull, driving himself impossibly deeper. "taking everything i give you. you were made for this, yawntutsyìp. made to be mine. made to take my cock. made to be claimed by me."
the combination of his cock hitting that perfect spot inside you, his hand on your throat, and the overwhelming sensation of feeling his pleasure through the bond was too much. you came again, harder this time, your body going rigid in his arms as pleasure crashed over you in waves. you cried out, the sound strangled by his hand on your throat, and through the bond he felt every pulse of your orgasm.
through tsaheylu, you felt him experience your orgasm, felt the way your walls clenched rhythmically around him, felt his pleasure at making you come apart, and it nearly pushed him over the edge.
but he held back, his jaw clenched with effort, his muscles trembling with the strain of holding back his own release. he was determined to wring more pleasure from you first, determined to make you come until you couldn't remember your own name.
"so beautiful when you come," he said roughly, still moving you on his cock despite your trembling, despite your oversensitive whimpers. "i want to see it again. want to feel it again. you're going to give me more, yawntutsyìp. going to come for me until i decide you've had enough."
"i can't," you whimpered, oversensitive and shaking. every thrust sent sparks of almost-pain through you, the pleasure too intense. "tsu’tey, it's too much- i can't take anymore-"
"you can," he insisted, one hand leaving your throat to circle your clit with his thumb. "one more, yawntutsyìp. give me one more. i know you can do it. be a good girl for me."
you sobbed, the pleasure bordering on pain, but you couldn't deny him. your body was his to command, and through the bond you could feel his determination, his need to see you fall apart again, his desire to push you past your limits.
he worked your clit in tight circles while continuing to move you on his cock, and despite your protests, you could feel another orgasm building. this one felt different, deeper, more intense, like it was being pulled from somewhere in your core. the pressure was building in a way you'd never felt before, something overwhelming and almost frightening in its intensity.
"that's it," he encouraged, feeling it through the bond. "i can feel you getting close again. feel something different this time. let go for me. let me feel it. don't hold back."
when you came this time, it was with a scream that echoed through the forest. your vision whited out, your body convulsing in his arms, and through tsaheylu you felt his answering groan as your pleasure overwhelmed him. but he still wasn't done.
he gave you only a moment to catch your breath before he was moving again. "one more position," he murmured against your ear. "i want to feel you come apart one more time. want to make you fall apart completely."
before you could fully come down from your high, he was standing with you still impaled on his cock. you wrapped your legs around his waist instinctively, your arms around his neck, clinging to him as he rose to his full height. he supported you with one arm under your ass, holding you up easily, and the other hand came up to wrap around your throat again.
"hold on," he commanded, and then he was moving, thrusting up into you while gravity pulled you down onto him. the angle was devastating, driving him so deep you could feel him in your stomach, and you could do nothing but cling to him and take it.
"look at you," he growled, his hand tightening slightly on your throat. "suspended on my cock, completely at my mercy. you can't move, can't do anything but take what i give you. is this what you wanted? to be used like this?"
"yes," you gasped, your voice strained from the pressure on your throat. "yes, please, tsu’tey-"
he was holding you up by your neck and ass, using you like a toy, and through the bond you could feel how much he loved it. the power, the control, the way you trusted him completely. his thrusts were deep and hard, each one driving the air from your lungs, and you were so oversensitive that every movement sent sparks of pleasure-pain through your body.
"you feel so good," he groaned, his control finally starting to slip. "so tight around me. i can feel everything through tsaheylu. feel how full you are, how deep i am inside you, how much you love this. you're taking me so perfectly, yawntutsyìp. so perfect for me."
you could feel him getting close, his pleasure building through the bond, mixing with your own until you couldn't tell where you ended and he began.
his hand on your throat tightened slightly, and the restriction of air combined with the overwhelming fullness pushed you toward another edge you didn't think you could reach.
but this one felt different. through the bond, you could feel his curiosity, his awareness that something was building in you that was different from before. the pressure was intense, almost too much, and you felt a moment of panic.
"tsu’tey," you gasped, "something.. something's different- i feel-"
"i know," he said, his voice rough. "i can feel it. let it happen. let go. give me everything."
"come with me," he demanded, his voice rough and commanding. "one more time. i want to feel you come around me when i fill you. want to feel you fall apart completely."
"i can't," you sobbed, but your body was already responding, already climbing toward that impossible peak. the pressure was building, something intense and overwhelming, and you felt almost frightened by the intensity of it.
"you can," he insisted, his thrusts becoming erratic, his control finally slipping. "you will. now, yawntutsyìp. come for me now. give me everything."
his hand tightened on your throat, cutting off your air completely for just a moment, and that was all it took. you came with a silent scream, your body clenching around him so hard it was almost painful, but this time was different. you felt something release inside you, a gush of fluid that you'd never experienced before, and through the bond you felt his shock and then his overwhelming arousal as he realised you were squirting, your release coating his cock and dripping down both your thighs.
"eywa," he groaned, his voice breaking. "yes, yes, that's it- so perfect-"
the sensation of you squirting around him, combined with the intensity of your orgasm through the bond, pushed him over the edge. he came with a roar, his hips jerking as he spilled inside you, and through tsaheylu you experienced both sides of it. the overwhelming pleasure of his release and the sensation of being filled, claimed, marked as his. it was too much, the feedback loop of pleasure between you, and you felt yourself tip over into another smaller orgasm, your body milking him for everything he had, more fluid gushing from you as you came again.
"so good," he groaned, still thrusting through both your orgasms. "so perfect. you're perfect. mine. all mine."
he loosened his grip on your throat, letting you gasp in air, and carefully lowered you both to the ground. he was still inside you, still connected through tsaheylu, and you could feel his satisfaction, his possessive contentment, his overwhelming love.
you were both covered in your release, the evidence of your pleasure coating your thighs and his, and through the bond you felt his satisfaction at having made you come so hard you squirted.
"i’m yours and you are mine," he murmured against your hair, his arms wrapping around you protectively. "my mate. forever."
"yours," you agreed, your voice hoarse. "always yours."
through the bond, you felt his pleasure at your words, felt the depth of his feelings for you. he had fallen so hard, so completely, and now that he had you, he would never let you go.
you lay there together in the bioluminescent glow of the forest, still connected in every way possible, and felt completely, utterly whole.
Summary: You are a part of Grace's avatar programme. You make the mistake of following Jake on the expedition and narrowly escape death. You would kill him but the dumbass somehow got you both to the hearts of the Ometikaya.
Word Count: 9.5k
Warnings: N/A
A/N: The long awaited part 2 of the ceremony! Enjoy my lovelies!
However! I have to let you know that because I was able to get this chapter out early, i moved some pockets of time around and I will have to postpone the next one to around the 6th June and I won’t be able to negotiate on that 😭 so once again: thank you for your patience 🫶
For a moment after the kiss, neither of you moved. The air itself felt altered. Too warm. Too thin. Your pulse had not settled; if anything, it only deepened, each breath uneven beneath the weight of what had just happened. You could still feel him- his hand at the side of your face, the restraint that had finally broken, the brief devastating moment where he had stopped holding himself apart from you. And the worst part- you wanted him to do it again. The thought struck hard enough to shame you for it. Because this was not simple. It could never be simple.
Tsu’tey had already pulled back, though not far enough to truly feel distant. His shoulders were tense beneath the firelight, jaw tight, gaze fixed somewhere just past you as though refusing to look directly at what he had done. Or what you had allowed.
Silence stretched painfully between you. You swallowed once, trying to steady yourself. “You said that shouldn’t have happened.”
“It should not have.” His voice was rougher now. Less controlled. But still firm. The answer hurt more than it should have. Because part of you had hoped- No. You pushed the thought away before it could fully form.
Tsu’tey exhaled slowly and reached for the pigment again, though the movement lacked its earlier certainty. His fingers flexed once around the small carved bowl before he finally looked back at you.
And the moment his eyes met yours- something in his expression shifted. Not regret. No, that would have been easier. It was worse than regret. Want. Carefully restrained. Quietly suffering beneath discipline and duty and every expectation placed upon him since birth. Your chest tightened painfully.
“You should not look at me like that,” he said softly.
“Like what?”
“As though you are waiting for me to choose differently.” The words landed hard because they were true. Not entirely. But enough.
You looked away first. “That isn't fair,” you murmured.
“No.” His voice lowered further. “It is not.”
The silence returned. Heavy now. You stared at the markings drying along your skin, unable to stop your thoughts from turning toward the truth you had tried not to touch all day. Neytiri. The future already waiting for him. The future the clan expected. You knew what it meant for a warrior like Tsu’tey to turn away from that duty. You knew the shame it would bring- not only upon him, but upon everyone tied to the choice. And no matter what had just passed between you- no matter how his hands had trembled when he touched you- you would never ask that of him. Even if some selfish, aching part of you wanted to.
Tsu’tey moved closer again. Not intimately this time. Carefully. Controlled. He dipped his fingers into the pigment once more before speaking. “We will finish this.” Practical words. But his voice lacked steadiness. You nodded silently.
The final markings remained unfinished along your thighs, the ceremonial patterns meant to wind upward in clean, deliberate lines. You shifted slightly to allow him room, though the movement only made the tension between you worse somehow- because now you were aware of everything. How close he sat. How carefully he avoided touching more than necessary. How much effort it cost him.
His hand settled lightly just above your knee, grounding rather than possessive as he began tracing the next line upward. The touch should have felt clinical. It did not. Your breath caught anyway Tsu’tey’s jaw tightened.
Neither of you spoke. The silence became unbearable precisely because it was controlled. Because both of you were trying so hard not to acknowledge what had changed.
His fingers moved slowly, steadying your leg as he painted the next pattern into your skin with meticulous care. But every now and then his thumb brushed lightly against you- not enough to be accidental, not enough to openly mean anything either. You hated how aware of it you were.
“You are shaking,” he said quietly.
“So are you.” That made him pause. Only briefly. Then he resumed.
“You should be thinking of tonight,” he said after a moment.
“I am trying.”
“No,” he murmured, eyes fixed on the markings rather than your face. “You are thinking about this.”
You swallowed. “…yes.”
His hand stilled again. For one dangerous second, it seemed as though he might lean toward you a second time. The tension in him pulled tight enough that you felt it in your own chest. But then- discipline returned. Cruel in its necessity.
“You deserve clarity before Eywa,” he said carefully. “Not confusion.”
Something inside you twisted. “And what if it’s already too late for that?”
At last he looked at you. Really looked at you. The conflict in his expression nearly undid you completely. Because he wanted more too. That was the unbearable part. Not uncertainty. Not rejection. Wanting- and refusing anyway.
“Tsu’tey…” you began softly. A sound outside the alcove interrupted you both. Footsteps. Nearer now. Teyra. The moment shattered instantly. Tsu’tey drew back at once, composure snapping back into place with painful speed. By the time Teyra appeared at the entrance, he had already lowered his gaze to the final painted line, finishing it with steady precision no one else would question. Only you noticed the tension still lingering in his shoulders. Only you noticed how carefully he avoided looking at you again.
Teyra stepped inside and slowed immediately. Her eyes moved between you both once. Then lingered. Not suspicious. Knowing. But merciful enough not to speak of it. “The markings are beautiful,” she said softly.
Tsu’tey set the pigment aside and rose to his feet. “They are finished,” he said. His voice had returned to normal. Almost. But as he stepped past you toward the exit, his hand brushed lightly against yours for the briefest moment. One final touch. Gone before anyone else could notice. Yet enough to leave your pulse unsteady long after he disappeared from the alcove.
The silence Tsu’tey left behind lingered long after he disappeared from the alcove. You could still feel the imprint of him everywhere. In the warmth lingering against your skin where his hands had steadied you. In the ghost of his mouth against yours. In the unbearable awareness that something had shifted between you both- and neither of you had truly known what to do with it once it had happened.
You sat motionless for a moment too long. Then Teyra moved closer. Quietly. She knelt beside you before finally looking at you properly. And the moment your eyes met hers- you knew she understood. Not every detail. But enough. Heat rose instantly beneath your skin. “It wasn't-” you began. Teyra lifted a hand gently, silencing you before the excuse could fully form. “You have no need to explain,” she said softly. Mercy. That was what it was. Your throat tightened unexpectedly. “Teyra…”
“No,” she murmured, her expression warm with quiet understanding. “You do not need to explain something your own heart has not yet understood.” You looked away. Because if you kept looking at her, you thought perhaps she might see too much. The conflict. The wanting. The painful certainty that wanting changed nothing.
Teyra let the silence settle for a moment before reaching for a cloth, dipping it into the basin beside her. “The beads come later,” she said lightly, almost conversational now as she cleaned a faint streak of pigment from your arm. “After the ceremony. After Eywa hears you.”
You nodded absently. Your thoughts were still elsewhere. Teyra noticed immediately. Of course she did. “You think too loudly,” she said. You huffed faintly. “That is not possible.” She made a small humming sound. “It is for you.” That finally pulled the smallest breath of amusement from you. Satisfied, Teyra settled more comfortably beside you, folding one leg beneath herself.
“When I stood before Eywa for my own ceremony,” she said softly, “I thought I would faint before reaching the Tree of Voices.” You blinked, glancing toward her in surprise. “You?”
“Yes, me.” A smile touched her lips. “I was far less calm than you are now.”
“That seems impossible.”
“Oh, I was terrible.” Her eyes softened with memory. “I nearly argued with the Tsahìk halfway through the preparations.” That startled an actual laugh from you. Teyra looked pleased by the sound.
“You never told me this.”
“There are many things I have not told you.” Something in her voice shifted slightly then- not sad exactly, but distant. Thoughtful.
You watched her carefully. “Teyra…” you said softly. “What was he like?”
Her gaze lifted slowly to yours. For a moment, she did not answer. Then, quietly- “Wild.” The word carried affection so deep it almost ached. A faint smile touched her mouth as she looked somewhere beyond the alcove walls, beyond Home Tree itself. “He was not Omatikaya,” she said. “That was the first problem.”
You frowned slightly. “Another clan?” She nodded. “A small forest clan far to the east.” Her fingers traced absently along the edge of the cloth in her lap. “He came here during trade seasons. The first time I saw him, he insulted my hunting knife.”
You stared at her. “That was your first meeting?”
“It was a very good knife.”
You laughed softly again, and Teyra’s smile widened with the memory. “He thought I carried it too high at my hip,” she continued. “I told him if he kept speaking, I would use it.”
“That sounds more like you.”
“It was not an empty threat.” You could picture it far too easily. Teyra younger. Fierce-eyed and sharp-tongued, standing face-to-face with some reckless hunter stubborn enough not to retreat.
“He came back the next season,” she said quietly. “And the season after that.” The warmth in her expression deepened now, softening every line of her face. “He was…” She paused briefly, searching for the right words. “He saw me as though I was something untamed instead of something that needed softening.” Your chest tightened unexpectedly. “And the clan accepted that?”
A quiet huff of amusement left her. “No.” That answer surprised you less. “My father wished me to choose someone safer,” she said. “Someone Omatikaya. Someone predictable.” Her eyes flickered briefly toward you. “But your heart does not become smaller simply because others ask it to.”
The words settled heavily between you. Not accidental. Never accidental. You swallowed slowly. “What happened?” you asked quietly. Teyra grew still. The silence that followed felt different this time. Older. Her gaze lowered briefly to her hands. And suddenly you knew. Not the details. But enough. “Teyra…”
She looked up quickly then, the softness returning at once before grief could fully surface. “No,” she said gently. Not harsh. Not closed off. Just certain. “Not today.” Your chest tightened with immediate regret. “I didn't mean to-”
“I know.” Her hand found yours briefly, warm and reassuring. “But if I continue this story, you will begin your ceremony with tears in your eyes, and I would rather you begin it standing tall.” Emotion caught unexpectedly in your throat. Teyra squeezed your hand once before rising gracefully to her feet.
Outside the alcove, the light had begun to deepen toward dusk. The time had come. Teyra looked down at you, her expression softening with something deeply maternal now. “Come,” she said quietly. Your pulse quickened instantly. Not from fear alone. From understanding. This was real now. The ceremony. Eywa. Everything waiting beyond this moment. Teyra extended her hand toward you. And after one final steadying breath- you took it.
Dusk settled over Home Tree like a held breath. The celebration fires had not yet been lit. No laughter echoed through the great hollow now, no easy conversation drifting between the woven walkways. The clan had quieted as the hour approached, reverence sinking into the living heart of the Omatikaya like roots into earth. Everything felt suspended. Waiting.
Teyra walked beside you in silence. Not because there was nothing left to say, but because words no longer belonged to this part of the night. The ceremonial markings across your skin had dried fully now, glowing faintly where the pigments caught the dim blue light woven through Home Tree’s living walls. The air grew cooler as Teyra guided you deeper- down winding pathways rarely walked except during sacred rites, past immense roots twisting through the earth like the bones of something ancient.
The sounds of the clan faded behind you. Until there was only the quiet pulse of life beneath the tree itself. You swallowed slowly. The deeper chambers of Home Tree opened at last before you. Massive roots spiralled upward and downward together, encircling a wide hollow chamber bathed in bioluminescent light. Tendrils glowed softly along the walls like veins carrying Eywa’s breath through the living wood. The air here felt different. Heavier. Sacred. It held the same weight as the area Mo'at had you connect to the same roots of Home Tree.
They were already waiting. Mo’at stood at the centre of the chamber draped in ceremonial adornments, her presence calm and immovable as stone. Beside her stood Eytukan, solemn and watchful. And beside him- Tsu’tey.
Your pulse shifted instantly. His gaze found you the moment you entered. Not lingering. Not openly. But enough. Enough to bring back the memory of his mouth against yours so vividly that your chest tightened painfully beneath it. You looked away first.
As though sensing the exact moment the tension threatened to rise again, movement stirred behind you. Neytiri entered alongside Jake. The shift in the room was immediate.
Jake looked uneasy despite his efforts to hide it, his eyes moving over the chamber with uncertainty that felt almost loud in the sacred quiet. Neytiri walked beside him with far more composure, though something guarded lingered beneath it tonight. Tsu’tey noticed them too. You saw it in the subtle tightening of his jaw. In the way his posture sharpened without movement.
Then Jake looked at you. Really looked at you. For a moment, the chamber seemed to quiet further around that glance alone. There was remorse in his expression still- raw and unresolved from the truth he had finally spoken aloud. But beneath it now sat something else too. Determination. Hope. As though despite everything, despite the anger surrounding him and the damage already done, he still intended to prove himself worthy of remaining here. Of surviving this.
His gaze flickered briefly toward the roots surrounding the chamber. Toward Mo’at. Toward the sacred rite waiting for both of you. He knew what this challenge was. Everyone did. Eywa’s dream trials did not simply test the spirit. They could kill the unworthy. The weak. The unprepared. Jake swallowed once, then gave you the smallest nod. Quiet. Subtle. But full of meaning.
I am sorry.
I will survive this.
You must survive too.
Something tightened painfully in your chest. Because for the first time since his confession, he no longer looked like a man standing between two worlds. He looked like someone desperately trying to choose one before it was too late. You held his gaze for one brief moment longer before Mo’at spoke.
“Come forward.” Her voice carried through the chamber like something older than sound itself. You obeyed instinctively. Jake stepped forward at the same time you did, both of you guided toward the centre where glowing tendrils spiralled upward from the roots beneath your feet. The chamber seemed to close around you.
Teyra moved silently away, taking her place among those seated along the outer roots. You caught sight of her settling beside Neytiri- and beside Tsu’tey. The sight twisted strangely in your chest. Tsu’tey did not look at Neytiri. He was watching you.
Mo’at approached slowly, carrying two small living creatures cupped carefully within carved bowls woven from roots and leaves. At first glance they resembled luminous worms, their translucent bodies pulsing with soft blue light beneath thin skin. Eywa’s breath.
The Dream Challenge.
Jake glanced toward the creature with visible uncertainty. You remained still. Mo’at stopped before you both. “Tonight,” she said softly, “Eywa will see what lies within your spirit.” The chamber had gone utterly silent now. Even breathing felt too loud. “You will walk where truth cannot hide.” Mo’at lifted one glowing creature carefully toward you. “Do not resist what you are shown.”
The worm writhed faintly in her palm, light flickering softly against her weathered skin. You inhaled once. Then accepted it. The creature dissolved almost immediately against your tongue, warmth flooding down your throat in strange pulses of heat and cold all at once. Beside you, Jake swallowed his own with considerably more hesitation.
Mo’at began to chant. Low. Steady. Ancient words spiralling through the chamber as the others joined softly beneath her voice. The sound vibrated through the roots beneath your feet, through the air itself, through your bones.
Something shifted. The world tilted subtly. Your pulse slowed. Then quickened. The glowing roots around you seemed brighter now- too bright, breathing with impossible rhythm as the chant deepened around you.
Jake swayed beside you. You felt it too. The sensation crawling beneath your skin. Wrong. Powerful. Mo’at circled slowly around you both, her chant rising louder now while the others echoed her rhythm from the edges of the chamber. The world blurred. Your heartbeat thundered. Then-
Pain. Sharp and sudden. You gasped as something struck hard against the base of your spine. A scorpion. Its tail buried briefly into your back before withdrawing instantly. Beside you, Jake cried out as the second struck him too.
The venom hit immediately. White-hot agony tore through your body so violently your knees buckled beneath you. Your breath vanished entirely as pain arched up your spine, twisting through every nerve until the chamber itself shattered into light and sound.
The chamber blurred. The pain was unbearable. Not contained to your body- everywhere. Inside your blood. Inside your bones. The venom spread through you like fire threaded with light, burning through every nerve until you thought your body might tear itself apart beneath it.
You heard yourself cry out. Or thought you did. The chanting grew louder. No. Closer. Inside you. Your vision fractured suddenly into streams of blue and silver light. The roots around you glowed brighter- too bright- and then you saw them.
At first only flashes. Lines of light beneath skin. You blinked hard against the agony flooding your body, but the sight only sharpened further. The Na’vi surrounding you were glowing. Not externally. Within. Mo’at stood before you wreathed in streams of pale gold and blue threading through her body like living rivers. The light moved through her veins, through her chest, through her queue where it pulsed strongest of all.
Then the lines extended outward. Connecting. Teyra. Neytiri. Eytukan. Tsu’tey. Every heartbeat in the chamber became visible. Every pulse. The roots beneath Home Tree surged with luminous strands spreading outward from every living body, weaving together beneath the earth in endless patterns too vast to follow.
Your breath caught violently. Not just visible. You could feel them. The heartbeat nearest to you slammed hard into your chest first. Jake. Fast. Uneven. Fear beneath it. Then another. Tsu’tey. Strong. Controlled. But something more beneath it. Something restless. Something straining.
Then all of them at once. The chamber exploded into sensation. Hundreds of heartbeats crashed through you in overlapping rhythm, intertwining so completely you could no longer separate one from another. Emotion flooded through the connection alongside them- fear, grief, love, hope, pain—raw and unfiltered until it became unbearable.
You gasped sharply, clutching at your chest. It hurt. Eywa- it hurt. The connection was too much. Too vast. Too alive. The roots beneath your palms pulsed violently in response, streams of light surging upward through your hands and into your body. This was Eywa. Not a distant goddess. Not simply spirit. Connection. Every living thing bound together beneath the same pulse. The same breath. The same life.
You felt Home Tree itself. Felt the immense ancient heartbeat deep beneath the roots, slow and powerful enough to shake the air around you. You felt the forest. Creatures moving miles away. Trees breathing. Water flowing through roots beneath the earth. And all of it- all of it- connected.
The realization struck with overwhelming force. No one was alone here. No death happened in isolation. No pain belonged to only one body. Everything touched everything else. The sheer immensity of it drove another cry from your throat as the connection flooded harder through you. Tears streamed freely down your face now, your body trembling violently beneath the weight of sensation.
Too much. It was too much to hold. You could feel Tsu’tey suddenly- more clearly than before. Not physically. His heartbeat. Steady and powerful beneath layers of restraint, but pulsing faster now as concern rippled sharply through the bond the venom had forced open.
Your gaze lifted instinctively. Across the chamber, through blurred vision and streams of light, you found him immediately. And for one impossible moment- you felt him feel you. Not words. Emotion. Fear. Want. The terrible helplessness of watching you in pain while unable to reach you.
The connection slammed into you so violently it stole your breath. You understood then why the bond to Eywa was sacred. Why severing it would destroy more than bodies. It would destroy being.
The pain intensified sharply. The chamber began dissolving around you. The glowing roots stretched impossibly outward, unravelling into endless streams of silver and blue threading through darkness itself. The heartbeats grew louder. Faster. Then merged entirely into one vast thunderous pulse that consumed everything around you.
Someone was shouting. Or maybe chanting. You could no longer tell. Your hands hit the roots beneath you. The ground no longer felt real. The pain became something else. Weightlessness. Your vision fractured into streams of glowing blue, the roots of Home Tree stretching impossibly far around you like veins threading through the universe itself. Then-
Everything fell away. The chamber disappeared. The chanting disappeared. Your body disappeared. And somewhere far below, you felt yourself collapse fully as your spirit was pulled upward into something vast and endless.
Eywa.
The sensation was impossible to describe. Like drowning. Like flying. Like every thought and memory inside you being touched by something ancient beyond comprehension. Then... silence.
You opened your eyes. You stood alone. The world around you was unfamiliar now- vast bioluminescent forests stretching endlessly beneath a sky too bright with stars. The air shimmered strangely, alive with drifting particles of light. No Home Tree. No chamber. No Jake. Separate paths. Separate truths.
You stood alone beneath a sky that did not belong to any world you knew. At first, the spirit forest seemed beautiful. The trees towered impossibly high above you, their branches woven with drifting strands of light that moved like living stars. Bioluminescent mist curled low across the ground, glowing softly around your feet with every step you took. The air itself shimmered faintly, heavy with Eywa’s presence- vast and endless and watching.
But beneath the beauty- something was wrong. You felt it immediately. The forest was too quiet. No distant calls. No movement in the undergrowth. No pulse of life beneath the silence. Only waiting.
Your breath fogged faintly before you despite the warmth of the air. You turned slowly, every instinct tightening within you. “Eywa?” you called softly. No answer came. Only the distant creak of trees swaying where no wind touched them. Your hand moved instinctively toward the knife you usually kept at your hip. It was there. Relief flickered briefly. Then-
A sound split the silence. Low. Deep. A growl. Every muscle in your body locked instantly. The forest shifted around you. Not physically. Something deeper. The sensation of becoming prey. Your pulse thundered once. Twice.
Then movement exploded through the trees. You spun just as a massive shape tore through the glowing mist- a viperwolf larger than any you had ever seen, its eyes burning with unnatural white light as it lunged.
You barely moved in time. Its claws ripped through the space your throat had occupied moments before as you threw yourself aside, hitting the ground hard before scrambling back to your feet. The creature wheeled toward you instantly. Too fast. Too silent. Its jaws peeled back in another growl that rattled through your bones. Then it charged again.
You ran.
Branches whipped against your skin as you tore through the spirit forest, your breathing harsh against the terrible silence surrounding you. The creature pursued relentlessly behind you, its snarls echoing too close, too fast. This was the challenge. Survive. Hunt or be hunted.
You leapt over twisted roots glowing blue beneath your feet, your mind narrowing sharply into instinct. Every lesson. Every hunt. Every movement your body had ever learned surged forward now.
The creature lunged again. You spun this time. Your knife flashed. The blade struck deep into the side of its shoulder- and the creature screamed. Not a predator’s cry. Pain. Real pain. The sound tore through you unexpectedly. The beast staggered backward, collapsing heavily against the roots beneath it.
You froze. Its glowing eyes met yours. And suddenly- it changed. Not all at once. The great body shimmered strangely, the white light beneath its skin flickering violently before the shape began to distort. Bones shifting. Limbs stretching. The snarling jaw softened into something almost familiar-
Until you stumbled back in horror. It was no longer a viperwolf. A direhorse lay before you now, trembling violently where your blade had pierced it. Its sides heaved. Blood darkened its glowing skin. And its eyes. Its eyes held no rage. Only suffering.
Your breath caught painfully. “No…” The direhorse struggled weakly, trying to rise. The sight twisted through your chest with unbearable force. This was wrong. Eywa would never-
Then understanding hit you. Not a hunt. A choice. Your grip loosened on the knife. Slowly, cautiously, you lowered yourself toward the creature instead of finishing the kill. The direhorse flinched violently at first. Then stilled. Your hand trembled as it reached toward the wound. “I see you,” you whispered softly.
The moment the words left you- the forest exploded. A deafening roar tore through the spirit world. The ground shook violently beneath your knees as light fractured around you in blinding flashes. The direhorse vanished. The trees vanished. Everything vanished. And suddenly-
Fire.
You gasped sharply. The spirit forest had become a nightmare. The sky burned above you, thick black smoke pouring through shattered trees while screams echoed from every direction. Gunships roared overhead like monsters, their searchlights cutting through the forest as explosions tore the earth apart.
Your heart stopped. “No…” You knew this place. Home Tree. Or what remained of it. Massive roots burned around you. The sacred walls had split open under impossible force, glowing embers raining through the smoke while Na’vi voices cried out in terror. Panic surged violently through your chest. This was the vision. Not possibility anymore. Truth.
You stumbled forward through the chaos, your breathing ragged as devastation unfolded around you. Children crying. Warriors falling. The forest itself screaming beneath the destruction. Then you saw him.
Jake.
He stood below one of the burning roots, human weapons roaring in the distance behind him while horror carved itself openly across his face. Not triumph. Not loyalty to his own kind. Grief. He looked shattered by what he was witnessing. And still- it was happening. Because of him.
The realization struck like a blade through your ribs. Your vision blurred with furious grief. “This is your fault,” you whispered. Jake looked up suddenly. As though he had heard you. For one impossible moment, his eyes met yours through the burning smoke. And you saw it. Remorse. Desperation. A man realizing too late that he had carried destruction directly into the heart of the people he had begun to love.
Then the world shifted again. The screams faded. The fire dimmed. And suddenly- you stood somewhere quiet. Still. The spirit forest had returned, but darker now, shadowed beneath silver light. A figure stood ahead beneath the glowing trees. Tall. Broad-shouldered. Still.
Your breath caught. “Tsu’tey.” Tsu’tey turned slowly toward you. For a moment, relief nearly overwhelmed you. Until you saw the blood. It covered him. Dark against his skin. One arm hung uselessly at his side while deep wounds cut across his chest as though from battle. “Tsu’tey-”
You moved toward him immediately. He did not. His gaze held yours steadily, painfully calm despite the blood dripping slowly from his fingertips. “You see now,” he said quietly. Fear clenched hard inside your chest. “No.”
“You cannot stop what is coming.”
“I can try.”
“You cannot save everyone.”
The words felt wrong. Not because they were cruel. Because they sounded true. You reached him at last, your hands grasping desperately for him despite the blood staining your palms. “This isn't real.” His expression softened then. Devastatingly so. “Does that matter?” Your throat tightened painfully. “No,” you whispered.
The forest around you dimmed further. Tsu’tey lifted one hand slowly, pressing it lightly against your cheek the same way he had before the ceremony. Warm. Familiar. Breaking you apart. “You stand between love and grief,” he said softly. “And soon you will learn they are not always different things.” Your vision blurred. “No…”
“You must choose what remains when fear takes everything else.” His hand began slipping from your skin. You grabbed for it immediately. “No!” But his form was already fading into streams of glowing light beneath your fingers. Panic surged violently through you. “Tsu’tey!”
The spirit forest shattered. Light exploded around you once more. Silence. Complete. Endless. You stood alone again beneath the stars of Eywa’s dream. And somewhere far beyond the spirit world- your real body still lay trembling beneath Home Tree while the dream continued.
Silence swallowed everything. No fire. No screaming. No forest. Only endless darkness threaded with faint streams of silver light drifting beneath your feet like roots beneath water. You stood motionless, your breathing uneven, your hands still trembling from where Tsu’tey had vanished beneath your grasp. The ache of it lingered horribly. Not only fear. Not only grief. But the terrible realization that Eywa had shown you something because it mattered. Because it could happen.
Your chest tightened painfully. “You cannot save everyone.” His voice echoed through your mind with unbearable clarity. You closed your eyes briefly, trying to steady yourself. But the moment you did- the darkness shifted. Light bloomed slowly around you. Not violent this time. Gentle.
The silver beneath your feet spread outward into glowing roots that spiralled endlessly through the void, pulsing softly like veins carrying life through the universe itself. Eywa. You felt her now more clearly than before. Not as a voice. Not as a figure. Something larger. Ancient beyond understanding. Present in everything.
The glowing roots moved around you slowly, drifting upward into the darkness until they formed shapes- memories suspended within light itself. You saw Home Tree again. Whole.
Children running along the walkways. Hunters returning with laughter in their voices. Teyra smiling softly while Ramtsyi clung to her arm. Neytiri flying high above the forest on her ikran. Tsu’tey standing among the warriors, alive and unbroken beneath the sunlight. Your chest ached at the sight. Then the images shifted. Faster now. Jake laughing beside Neytiri. Grace speaking gently beneath the Tree of Voices.
Human machines tearing through the forest. Flames. Death. Connection and destruction woven together so tightly you could no longer separate them. The roots pulsed brighter. And suddenly-
You understood. Not fully. Never fully. But enough. Eywa was not showing you certainty. She was showing you consequence. Possibility. Paths. Every choice living beside another choice, branching endlessly outward like roots beneath the earth. Nothing was fixed yet. Not Home Tree. Not Jake. Not Tsu’tey.
Not you.
Tears burned unexpectedly behind your eyes. “Then why show me this?” you whispered into the endless dark. The roots beneath your feet brightened instantly. Warmth surged upward through your body- not painful this time, but overwhelming in its vastness. And somewhere deep within that warmth-
You felt the answer. Not words. Feeling. Because love without grief is meaningless. Because connection demands vulnerability. Because to truly belong to Pandora meant loving it enough to suffer for it. Your knees weakened beneath the weight of it. You sank slowly onto the glowing roots, breath catching hard in your chest as emotion threatened to overwhelm you completely.
You thought of Teyra. Of Ramtsyi. Of Neytiri. Of Jake standing horrified beneath burning skies. Of Tsu’tey looking at you as though restraint itself was killing him. You loved them already. And Eywa had shown you that love would not protect you from loss. It would only make the loss matter.
A soft sound stirred somewhere nearby. You lifted your head sharply. The darkness ahead shimmered faintly. A shapeless figure emerged. Not Tsu’tey. Not Jake. Perhaps a woman. Tall and unfamiliar, glowing faintly beneath streams of silver light woven through her hair like stars caught in water. Her face carried no clarity you could understand. Yet something about her felt deeply known. Sacred.
You rose slowly to your feet. The woman regarded you quietly for a long moment before stepping closer. When she spoke, her voice sounded like many voices layered together. “You fear the breaking.”
Your throat tightened. “Yes.”
The woman tilted her head slightly. “But you still love.”
The words struck harder than they should have. You swallowed painfully. “I don't know how not to.”
A faint sadness touched her. “That is why Eywa hears you.”
Emotion surged violently in your chest. You did not understand why those words hurt so much. “Will it happen?” you asked quietly. “The destruction.”
The woman’s face shifted toward the endless roots surrounding you. “Life does not move in one direction alone.”
“That is not an answer.”
“No.” A pause. “But it is truth.”
Frustration rose sharply beneath your grief. “Then what am I meant to do?”
At that, the woman stepped forward fully. Close enough now that the silver light around her illuminated every curve of your face. “You endure.” The simplicity of it shattered something inside you. Because suddenly you understood- Eywa had never asked you to stop the storm. Only to remain yourself within it. Tears slipped silently down your face before you could stop them.
The woman lifted one hand slowly. Not touching. Just hovering near your heart. “You will lose,” she said softly. The words nearly stopped your breath. “You will grieve.” Pain twisted through your chest. “You will love anyway.”
A sob caught unexpectedly in your throat. The roots beneath your feet began glowing brighter now- faster, stronger, the spirit world trembling softly around you. The woman stepped back. The dream was ending. Fear surged instantly. “No- wait-” But already the light around her had begun dissolving. “Eywa sees you,” she said softly.
Then- everything shattered. Pain slammed back into your body all at once. You gasped violently as breath returned to your lungs like drowning in reverse. Your body arched hard against the roots beneath you, every nerve screaming from the venom still burning through your spine.
The return to your body was violent. The pain was not sharp anymore, but deep- settled into your bones and muscles like the aftermath of lightning striking too close. Your chest heaved violently as breath tore back into your lungs, the chamber of Home Tree returning in fractured pieces around you. Voices. Roots glowing overhead. The smell of smoke and earth. Your own pulse hammering uncontrollably.
You gasped sharply and curled instinctively against the roots beneath you as the last remnants of Eywa’s dream tore through your mind in flashes. Fire. Silver roots. Tsu’tey disappearing beneath your hands. You will love anyway.
A sound broke from your throat before you could stop it. Then warmth steadied you. Hands. Firm. Certain. One cradled the back of your head while the other pressed carefully against your shoulder, grounding you against the violent trembling still moving through your body. “Easy,” came Mo’at’s voice, low and steady beside you. “Easy, child.”
You blinked hard. The chamber swam in and out of focus at first, light smearing strangely across your vision while the last traces of venom still burned through your veins. You realised slowly that your head rested against Mo’at’s lap. She was holding you there carefully, one hand supporting the base of your skull to keep you from striking the roots as your body convulsed through the final waves of pain.
Your breathing hitched again. Everything still felt too loud. Too alive. Even now, faint echoes of the connection remained beneath your skin. You could still feel the lingering pulse of the chamber around you- dozens of heartbeats slowly separating themselves back into individuals instead of one endless overwhelming current.
Mo’at’s thumb brushed once across your temple. Grounding. Present. “You have returned,” she murmured. Tears still clung to your lashes. You did not know whether they belonged to pain or grief or something too large for either word. Your throat tightened as you forced yourself to focus fully on her.
Mo’at watched you quietly. Not with pity. With understanding. And slowly- very slowly- a faint smile touched her face. Relief. Pride. “Eywa has looked upon your spirit,” she said softly. “And you did not turn away.” Emotion hit unexpectedly hard at the words. Your breath trembled.
The dream still clung to you too vividly- the visions, the destruction, the impossible weight of connection itself. Part of you still felt suspended between worlds, your soul not yet fully settled back inside your body. You swallowed painfully. “I saw…”
Mo’at nodded once before you could continue. “I know.” The simple certainty in her voice undid something inside your chest. You closed your eyes briefly. The memory of it surged immediately back against the darkness behind your eyelids-
The burning forest. The pulse of Eywa beneath the earth. Tsu’tey’s hand against your cheek. The woman woven from silver light. You will lose. You will grieve. You will love anyway. Your breath caught sharply again. Mo’at’s hand steadied against your shoulder at once. “Breathe,” she instructed gently.
You obeyed instinctively. Slowly. In. Out. The chamber became clearer now. You became aware of movement nearby- Jake lying several feet away, still struggling through the aftermath of his own trial while Neytiri knelt beside him. Eytukan stood behind them both, solemn and watchful. And beyond them-
Tsu’tey. Your gaze found him immediately. He stood utterly still near the roots, but the moment your eyes lifted to his, something in his posture shifted almost imperceptibly. Relief. It passed through him so quickly another might have missed it. You did not.
For one dangerous moment, the remnants of the bond you had felt within the dream seemed to flare painfully between you again. You remembered his heartbeat beneath Eywa’s connection- steady and strained and terrified for you despite every effort to contain it. Your chest tightened sharply. Tsu’tey looked away first.
Mo'at helped you slowly sit upright. Your limbs still trembled violently beneath you. “That was not merely a trial,” you whispered hoarsely. “No,” Mo’at agreed softly. “It was seeing. And you have seen the truth.”
The memory overwhelmed you again briefly- enough to be unable to register Mo’at’s words fully- the flood of heartbeats, emotion, life itself woven into one impossible pulse. Mo’at’s expression softened further. “Yes,” she said. “Now you understand.”
Your throat tightened painfully. Because you did understand now. Why Eywa mattered. Why the clan fought so fiercely for connection. Why destruction would wound far more than flesh.
Mo’at rose slowly to her feet before extending a hand down toward you. And though your body still ached terribly, you took it. The chamber remained silent as you stood. Watching. Waiting. Then Mo’at turned toward the others and spoke clearly enough for every voice in the sacred hollow to hear. “She has passed through Eywa’s eyes.”
The words echoed through the roots themselves. A ripple passed through the chamber immediately- relief, reverence, pride. You barely heard it. Because your gaze had lifted again. Toward Tsu’tey. And despite everything- the first thing you saw in his expression was not pride. Not duty. Not restraint. It was gratitude that you were alive.
The sacred chamber remained quiet for only a short while after Mo’at’s declaration. Not silent. Never silent. The roots of Home Tree still pulsed softly around you, alive with Eywa’s breath, while the lingering echoes of chanting settled slowly into the living wood. Your body ached beneath the aftermath of the venom, every limb heavy and trembling as though your spirit had not yet fully returned to itself.
Yet something inside you had changed. You could still feel it faintly beneath your skin. Connection. Not overwhelming now- not the crushing flood it had been inside the dream- but enough that the presence of others no longer felt separate from you entirely. Their heartbeats existed around you like distant drums beneath water. Alive. Real.
Teyra appeared beside you quietly. Her hands settled gently at your elbows before you could attempt to walk forward before you were ready. “Slowly,” she murmured. You obeyed- one foot placed tentatively in front of the other. Teyra steadied you immediately, one hand firm against your back. “There,” she said softly. “You are still returning.”
Across the chamber, Neytiri helped Jake upright in much the same way, though he looked far worse for the experience. Sweat clung visibly to his skin, and confusion still lingered heavily in his expression as though part of him remained trapped within whatever Eywa had shown him.
No one spoke loudly. This part of the ceremony demanded reverence. Mo’at stepped aside first. Then Eytukan inclined his head once toward the path leading upward through the roots. It was time.
Teyra guided you carefully toward the exit of the sacred chamber, her presence warm and grounding at your side while the glow of the roots slowly faded behind you. Neytiri walked ahead with Jake, quiet and composed once more despite the emotion still lingering visibly in her eyes.
And as you passed beyond the chamber- your gaze lifted instinctively. Toward Tsu’tey. He stood near the edge of the roots, waiting silently for the procession to begin. The moment your eyes met- everything from earlier returned in painful clarity. His mouth against yours. His hand trembling faintly at your chin. The dream. The blood. The feeling of his heartbeat within Eywa’s connection.
Tsu’tey said nothing. Neither did you. But something passed between you anyway. A quiet understanding too large for words. Then Teyra guided you onward before the moment could linger too long.
The climb upward through Home Tree felt unreal. The higher you ascended, the louder the distant sounds became- not conversation exactly, but anticipation. The gathered clan waited above, their presence vibrating faintly through the living structure beneath your feet. Your pulse quickened. Not fear this time. Something larger.
By the time the final passage opened before you, your breathing had grown uneven again. And then- you saw them.
The Omatikaya filled the vast central hollow of Home Tree from root to highest walkway. Eager eyes turned toward you and Jake as you emerged into the firelit space, the entire clan gathered beneath the great living arches of the tree.
The sight struck you so hard your steps faltered. Not because they looked at you with judgment. Because they looked at you with pride. Warmth surged painfully into your chest. Children leaned forward excitedly from beside their parents. Warriors stood tall along the outer walkways, solemn but approving. Elders watched with quiet reverence. And near the front-
Ramtsyi.
The moment she saw you, her face crumpled completely. She was trying so hard to remain still. Trying to look composed like the others. But tears streamed openly down her cheeks anyway, bright happiness radiating from her so fiercely you could feel it from across the hollow. The sight nearly undid you.
Her hands were clasped tightly beneath her chin as though physically restraining herself from running toward you. The moment your eyes met, she laughed through her tears. “Tsmuke,” she whispered breathlessly. Your throat tightened painfully.
Teyra’s hand brushed lightly against your back again, grounding you before emotion could overwhelm you completely. “It is not over yet,” she reminded softly. You swallowed hard and nodded.
At the centre of the hollow, Eytukan waited beside Mo’at beneath the massive roots forming the heart of Home Tree itself. Jake moved beside you quietly now, still pale from the dream but standing straighter than before. Together, you stepped forward. The clan parted around you reverently as you approached the centre. The air felt alive. Heavy with expectation. Sacred.
Eytukan stood before you both in silence for a long moment, his gaze steady and ancient with the weight of leadership carried across generations “You have walked through Eywa’s eyes.” His voice echoed through the vast hollow like distant thunder. “You have faced truth.”
The roots beneath your feet seemed to pulse softly beneath the words. Eytukan stepped closer. “You are now a son and a daughter of the Omatikaya.” Emotion surged violently into your chest. “You are one of the People.” Then he lifted his hands. And placed them firmly against your shoulders.
At the same moment, Mo’at stepped beside him, one hand resting against your arm while her other settled upon Jake’s shoulder. Neytiri moved next to Jake immediately, touching him with visible emotion still lingering in her expression.
Teyra’s hands settled gently against your back. Warm. Steady. Home. And then- Tsu’tey stepped forward. Your pulse faltered painfully the instant he came close. He stopped beside Teyra, close enough that the warmth of him brushed faintly against your side before his hands came to rest carefully against your shoulders beside Eytukan’s.
The touch was ceremonial. Nothing more. And somehow that made it worse. Because his hands were steady now. Controlled. As though the heated kiss between you had never happened at all. Yet beneath the restraint, you still felt it- that impossible awareness between you both humming quietly beneath his skin and yours.
The clan continued to gather around you. Not one by one. Together. Ramtsyi hurried forward at last, tears still shining openly on her face as she pressed herself against Teyra’s side, her small hands clutching tightly at Teyra’s arm while Teyra remained connected to you.
Others followed immediately. Warriors. Hunters. Elders. Children. Each person touching the next. A hand against a shoulder. An arm. A wrist. Until the connection spread outward in widening circles around you and Jake like living roots branching endlessly through the clan. The entire hollow became one unbroken chain.
You felt it before you fully understood it. The warmth. The pulse. The breath moving through hundreds of bodies as though the Omatikaya themselves had become one living thing surrounding you. Your throat tightened sharply. Eywa. This was Eywa. Not only within the forest. Within them. Within this.
Connection passed from body to body outward through the clan until even those watching from the higher walkways touched one another, creating a living web beneath Home Tree’s glowing roots. The sensation overwhelmed you instantly. Not as violently as the venom dream. But enough. Enough that tears burned hard behind your eyes again as the pulse of the clan moved through the circle surrounding you.
You felt Ramtsyi trembling with happiness somewhere behind Teyra. Felt Neytiri’s fierce pride beside Jake. Felt the immense steady calm of Eytukan anchoring the centre. And beneath it all- Tsu’tey.
His heartbeat remained maddeningly familiar now after the dream. Even through the sea of others surrounding you, you could still sense it beneath the connection. Strong. Controlled. Yet quicker than it should have been. Your breath caught softly.
The chanting began again then. Low voices rising together from every corner of Home Tree until the entire clan vibrated with sound and life and belonging. The roots glowed brighter overhead, responding to the unity surrounding you.
You closed your eyes briefly. And for the first time since arriving among the Omatikaya- you truly understood what it meant to belong to a people instead of merely standing beside them. Not isolation. Not survival alone. Connection. To love meant to grieve. To belong meant to carry one another. And standing there at the centre of the living circle, held by the clan and the pulse of Eywa herself-
At first, the Omatikaya remained gathered in reverent quiet around you and Jake, the weight of the ceremony still lingering heavily through Home Tree. But gradually the solemnity softened into warmth. Fires were lit along the great roots, casting golden light across painted skin and woven beads while drums began to pulse somewhere deeper within the hollow.
Life returned. Laughter followed it. Children darted between the roots glowing faintly beneath their feet while hunters carried woven baskets of fruit and roasted meat through the gathering crowd. Music rose slowly into the vast hollow of Home Tree until the entire clan seemed to breathe together in rhythm.
You were no longer standing before the Omatikaya. You were standing among them. The realization nearly overwhelmed you all over again.
“Tsmuke!” Ramtsyi crashed into you before you could properly prepare yourself, arms wrapping tightly around your waist while tears still shone openly on her cheeks. “You are crying again,” you murmured softly, laughing despite yourself as you steadied her. “I know!” she said miserably. “I cannot stop!”
“That is because you love deeply,” Teyra said warmly as she approached.
Ramtsyi nuzzled her head deeper into you. “I do love my Tsmuke.”
“I love you too.” The words left you before you realised. But, they didn’t feel wrong. They felt as natural as speaking itself. The words made Ramtsyi’s eyes shine brighter and her arms to squeeze you tighter.
You laughed quietly again, the sound softer this time- real. Teyra’s expression immediately gentled at the sight. “There,” she murmured. “That is better.” The fierce tension that had gripped your chest since the dream challenge had not vanished, but it had loosened slightly beneath the warmth surrounding you now.
Teyra motioned for you to sit near one of the lower roots beside the firelight. “This part,” she said softly, lifting a woven strand of beads from her lap, “belongs to celebration. Not ceremony.” The beads were beautiful. Deep forest blues woven with pale glowing stones and carved bone pieces polished smooth with age and care. They glittered softly in the firelight as Teyra carefully settled them across your shoulders and braided them gently into your hair.
Around you, older women of the clan smiled warmly while offering small touches against your arms or shoulders as they passed. Acceptance. You felt it everywhere now. Not forced. Not ceremonial anymore. Real.
Ramtsyi sat practically pressed against your side the entire time, still glowing with happiness so brightly it almost hurt to look at her. “You survived Eywa,” she whispered for perhaps the tenth time.
“Yes.”
“You really survived.”
“So did Jake.”
Ramtsyi made a face. “I am happier about you.”
Teyra sighed softly. “Ramtsyi.”
“It is true.”
You huffed a quiet laugh. Then- without meaning to- your gaze lifted across the hollow. And found Tsu’tey instantly. Tsu’tey stood among the warriors near the edge of the firelight, speaking to one of the hunters while the celebration unfolded around him. Or pretending to speak. Because his attention drifted back toward you every few moments despite himself.
You felt it now immediately whenever he looked. The awareness between you had become unbearable after the dream. After the kiss. After feeling his heartbeat within Eywa herself. Your chest tightened painfully.
And as though sensing your attention, Tsu’tey looked toward you again. For one dangerous moment, neither of you looked away. Then Neytiri approached him from behind. Reality returned sharply. Tsu’tey stepped back immediately, posture straightening as though some invisible wall had slammed back into place around him. Your stomach twisted unexpectedly. Teyra noticed. Of course she did. But before she could say anything-
Another voice interrupted softly nearby. “You look less pale now.” You turned. Sa’ran stood beside the firelight holding a carved bowl filled with sliced fruit. And unlike earlier that morning- he looked entirely at ease. Confident. Comfortable approaching you openly now.
Ramtsyi immediately brightened in dangerous delight. “Oh,” she whispered to herself. You ignored her. Sa’ran crouched slightly beside you, offering the bowl casually. “You have not eaten.”
You glanced down at it briefly. “Have you been watching me?”
“Yes. When you look like this, it is hard not to notice.” The honesty startled a soft laugh from you. Sa’ran smiled faintly at the sound. “The challenge took a great length of time,” he said quietly. “I began to wonder whether Eywa intended to return you at all.”
“There were moments where I wondered the same.”
Something in his expression softened then. “You looked afraid when you came back.”
The words struck deeper than expected. Because no one else had said it aloud. Not even Teyra. Your throat tightened slightly. Sa’ran noticed immediately. But unlike others might have, he did not push further. Instead, he simply sat beside you near the roots, close enough for warmth but not close enough to crowd.
“I have seen hunters return from dream challenges before,” he said after a moment. “Most try very hard to pretend they were not frightened.”
“And were they?”
“All of them.” That finally drew another quiet laugh from you. Sa’ran looked pleased by it.
Across the hollow- Tsu’tey was watching. You felt it before you saw it. The weight of his attention settled heavily across your skin the moment your laughter reached him. Your gaze lifted instinctively. He stood perfectly still now near the firelight, expression unreadable from a distance.
But his eyes- his eyes had sharpened. Sa’ran followed your gaze calmly. And understood immediately. Interesting. Instead of withdrawing, Sa’ran leaned slightly closer toward you. Not improper. Not possessive. But deliberate enough to be seen.
“You should dance tonight,” he said softly.
You blinked, caught off guard. “What?”
“The celebration.”
“I know what dancing is.”
A faint smile touched his mouth. “Good. That makes this easier.”
Ramtsyi looked seconds away from exploding with excitement. “You are asking her?” she whispered loudly.
“I am.”
“You should say yes.”
“Ramtsyi.”
“What? He is brave.”
Sa’ran laughed quietly. And across the hollow- Tsu’tey’s jaw tightened visibly. The sight sent something twisting painfully through your chest. Because the cruellest part was this: Sa’ran was easy. Warm. Open. There was no impossible duty hanging between you. No promises. No restraint sharp enough to wound. He could stand beside you freely. Tsu’tey could not. And perhaps that was exactly why Tsu’tey could not stop watching.
Eventually the drums deepened as more clan members joined the dancing around the fires, bodies moving gracefully beneath glowing light while voices rose into song around Home Tree. Sa’ran stood first and extended a hand toward you. “Come.”
Your pulse quickened unexpectedly. You hesitated only briefly before placing your hand in his. The movement pulled a delighted sound from Ramtsyi immediately. “There,” she announced proudly to Teyra. “She is finally enjoying herself.” Teyra only smiled knowingly.
Sa’ran guided you gently toward the edge of the dancers, his hand warm and steady against yours as the drums vibrated through the roots beneath your feet. The dancing itself was easy. Natural. Nothing formal. Nothing intimate. Just movement and laughter and warmth beneath firelight while the clan celebrated around you.
And for the first time since the ceremony began- you laughed fully. Freely. The sound startled even you. Sa’ran’s expression softened instantly at hearing it. “There you are,” he murmured quietly enough so you didn't hear over the music.
Across the fires- Tsu’tey watched everything. The way Sa’ran’s hand rested lightly at your waist while guiding you through the dance. The way you smiled despite yourself. The way you looked alive instead of burdened for a few precious moments.
And standing there in the shadows of the firelight beside the woman he was still promised to- Tsu’tey realized something that hollowed him out completely. Someone else could give you happiness openly. Someone else could stand beside you without shame. Without conflict. Without tearing himself apart wanting things he could never ask for. The realization hurt far worse than jealousy. Because for the first time- he wanted your happiness more than he wanted to possess it. And that terrified him.
Much later, after the dancing slowed and the fires burned lower, you finally slipped quietly away from the celebration for air. The night embraced you immediately outside the crowded hollow of Home Tree. Cool. Still. The stars stretched endlessly above Pandora’s glowing forest while distant sounds of celebration echoed softly behind you.
You breathed slowly. And despite the warmth still lingering from the celebration- the vision returned. Fire. Smoke. Falling trees. Your chest tightened painfully. Something terrible was still coming. Eywa had shown you that much. And standing beneath the stars with the echoes of laughter behind you and grief waiting somewhere ahead-
You finally understood the cruel beauty of belonging. To love this deeply meant you now had something to lose.
I can’t believe I never noticed this parallel before!!
So Emma is obviously mirroring young Ms. Chatham here. They share the same power, and are thematic counterparts. However, she stops before running into her, whereas the past self goes straight through/into Louise. This is symbolic of how Cleo, Emma and Rikki’s story is different from the og trio. This episode is the exact point where their stories diverge from eachother. The fight Louise, Gracie & Julia have is exactly the same as the modern trio, their words echo each other; “you’re underestimating him, the obnoxious stuff is an act most of the time” “friends don’t give each other ultimatums”. In the end, Karl betrays Julia, and the three end up drifting apart. Zane is clearly given the perfect opportunity to betray Rikki. He could prove to everyone he’s not crazy, earn his fathers approval/respect, become famous etc. yet he chooses not to.
Young Ms. Chatham walking into her current self is symbolic of the weight she still carries from that day. She will never get closure from her friends who have now passed, or from knowing why they were chosen to become mermaids. It’s an open wound with an ache she has made peace with over time. Emma will never have to experience that. In this scene, Ms. Chatham may be a metaphor for the older version of Emma. Since Emma stops short, it’s a visual representation of the differences between their stories, and the path Emma will not take.
Another small but notable difference- young Louise is walking away from her friends. Emma is walking with them. She even looks back towards them for support after Ms. Chatham asks about the locket. This contrast speaks volumes on their relationships.
Additionally, this is why I know the girls would not have split up, as m*ko m*rmaids attempts to make canon. But according to the ORIGINAL h2o lore, they would stay friends.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Summary: You are a part of Grace's avatar programme. You make the mistake of following Jake on the expedition and narrowly escape death. You would kill him but the dumbass somehow got you both to the hearts of the Ometikaya.
Word Count: 7.6k
Warnings: N/A
A/N: Another step closer to the ceremony!! 🙂↔️
---------------------------------------
Morning light filtered through the woven canopy of Home Tree in pale gold ribbons, catching on beads hung from cords overhead so that they flashed softly whenever the breeze moved.
You sat cross-legged beside Neytiri on a broad platform layered with hides and woven mats. Between you lay shallow baskets filled with beads gathered over many seasons- carved bone, polished shell, seeds dyed rich colours, smooth stones drilled carefully through their centres.
These would be worked into the adornments worn after your ceremony. The public rites would be simple and sacred. The celebration after would be bright, loud, alive.
Neytiri threaded a thin cord through several pale beads with deft, practiced fingers. “You will wear these across your shoulders,” she said. “And here.” She touched your upper arm briefly, indicating where another strand would sit. “Teyra says blue suits you.” You smiled faintly. “Teyra says many things.”
“She is often right.” Neytiri muses, looking at the blue beads sitting against your arm. “She often voices her opinion regardless of whether it is wanted.” Your emphasis of the last word faded into a smile, thinking fondly of the meddlesome woman. Neytiri’s mouth twitched. “Yes.”
The small smile vanished almost immediately as she bent over her work again. She had always carried grace naturally, but today there was something sharper beneath it- an impatience in the quickness of her hands, a restlessness in the way her tail flicked now and then behind her.
You selected a cluster of dark beads and began sorting them by size. The repetitive task was soothing. Necessary. Anything that kept your mind from wandering toward thoughts of the day after tomorrow. Or toward who would prepare you for it.
Neytiri spoke without looking up. “You are quiet.”
“I'm just concentrating.”
“You put three different sizes in one pile.”
You glanced down. So you had. “Then I'm concentrating badly.” That earned you another fleeting smile.
For a while, only the soft click of beads and the distant sounds of Home Tree filled the space. Then Neytiri held up a carved seed bead to the light and said, almost casually, “Tsu’tey used to hate this work.”
Your fingers stilled. “Oh?”
“He said beads were for patient hands and he had none.”
You forced yourself to keep sorting. “And now?”
“Now he does them without complaint.”
You swallowed. “I guess people change.”
“Yes,” Neytiri said quietly. “Sometimes because they choose to. Sometimes because someone changes them.” Your chest tightened. You dared a glance at her. She was still looking at the bead in her hand, expression unreadable. Did she mean you? Did she mean herself? Did she mean Jake? You couldn't tell.
Neytiri set the bead down and reached across to take a strand from your lap, correcting the order with swift fingers. “You twist the cord too tightly,” she said.
“Sorry.”
“You apologize when nervous.”
“No I don't.”
“You do.”
The blunt certainty of it made you laugh softly despite yourself. She glanced at you then, eyes sharp and knowing. “You are nervous.”
“Fine. I’m nervous about the ceremony.”
“Not only that.”
You looked away first. Neytiri did not press. Instead, she began selecting bright green beads one by one. “When I was younger,” she said after a moment, “I wanted every choice made for me.” You blinked. “That doesn't sound like you.”
“It is unlike me now.” She threaded another bead. “I thought obedience was peace. If elders chose, if family chose, if tradition chose… then I would never be wrong.” Her voice held no bitterness, only thoughtfulness. “And now?” You press.
Neytiri’s fingers paused. “Now I know a path can be honoured and still not be yours.” The air seemed to still around you. You looked at her fully. She kept her eyes on the cord. “You mean…” You hesitated. “Your future with Tsu’tey.” She did not flinch at his name. “Yes.”
The honesty of it startled you more than denial would have. “He is a good warrior,” she continued. “Strong. Loyal. He will lead well one day.” There was respect in every word. But no warmth. “No one could ask more.”
“But?” you said quietly. Neytiri finally lifted her gaze to yours. “Yet I do not want the future chosen for me.” The words landed with quiet force. You forgot the beads entirely.
She looked away again, out toward the filtering light beyond the platform. “I do not wish to wake one day and realize my whole life was lived because others approved of it.”
Something painful and familiar stirred in your chest. You thought of Earth. Of the life you had left. Of the life you were trying to build. Of feelings you were trying to bury because they belonged to no acceptable future at all.
Neytiri exhaled softly. “It is strange,” she murmured. “We are taught to listen to the voices before us. Family. Clan. Ancestors.” She touched her chest lightly. “But sometimes the quietest voice is here.” You followed the gesture unconsciously. “And the hardest to obey,” you said. Her eyes flicked back to yours. “Yes.”
For a moment, understanding passed between you- woman to woman, not teacher to student. Different circumstances. The same cage. Neytiri’s gaze dropped suddenly to your hands. “You tightened the cord again.”
You looked down. The thread had dug red marks into your fingers. “Sorry.” You loosened it quickly. “There.” She reached over, taking the strand and smoothing it from your grip with surprising gentleness. “You hold too hard when afraid.” Something about the words nearly undid you. She must have seen it, because her voice softened. “You do not need to fear belonging.”
“It isn’t belonging I fear,” you admitted before you could stop yourself. Neytiri went still. The platform seemed very quiet. She did not ask what you meant. Perhaps she already knew enough.
Instead she handed you a small cluster of pale blue beads. “Then place these here,” she said. You accepted them gratefully. You worked in silence for a while after that. The kind of silence that comforts more than conversation.
At last Neytiri lifted the nearly finished shoulder piece and held it against you, adjusting where it would drape after the ceremony. Her hands were efficient, light. She stepped back to inspect it. “It suits you,” she said. You smiled faintly. “Because Teyra chose blue?”
“Because you are becoming difficult to imagine elsewhere.” The words stole your breath. Neytiri seemed not to notice. Or pretended not to. She sat again and reached for the next cord. “Come,” she said. “There is more to finish.”
And as the beads clicked softly between your fingers, you wondered if belonging always came quietly- thread by thread, choice by choice- until one day it was already woven into you.
The beadwork grew steadily beneath your hands. Strand by strand, colour by colour, the adornments for after the ceremony began to take shape across the woven mat between you. Neytiri’s patterns were precise and balanced; yours still required occasional rescuing.
She corrected one twisted section without comment. You pretended not to notice. The quiet between you had settled into something companionable when you remembered, belatedly- “Oh.”
Neytiri glanced up briefly. “What is the matter?” You selected another bead, speaking as casually as you could. “I just remembered something. Jake wanted to speak with me before the ceremony. I should probably find him after we finish.”
Neytiri’s hands stopped. Only for a heartbeat. Then the thread moved again through her fingers as though nothing had happened. “Then you should,” she said. Her tone was neutral. So neutral it almost sounded rehearsed. You tried not to smile. “I likely will.”
“Yes.” Another bead slid into place. She did not look at you. You returned to your own strand, though it was suddenly much harder to focus.
After a moment, Neytiri spoke again, still studying her work. “Did he say what he wanted?” The question was light. Too light. You glanced sideways. “No. He only said that he wanted to talk.”
“Hm.” One of the beads in her hand slipped and rolled across the mat. Neytiri caught it quickly, expression unchanged. You bit the inside of your cheek. “He asks much of you lately,” she said.
“Does he?”
“You helped him with words. Customs. He is often confused.”
“That's a very good description of him.”
“He is confused even when helped.”
You laughed. “That is also true.” At last she looked at you, eyes narrowed in faint warning as if daring you to find amusement in this. You wisely arranged your face into innocence.
Neytiri snorted softly and resumed threading. “Jake moves by feeling first,” she said after a pause. “Then thinks later.”
“That sounds dangerous.”
“It is.” There was no hesitation in the answer. You tilted your head. “And yet?” Her fingers slowed. For a moment, the bustle of Home Tree beyond your platform seemed to recede. Light shifted through the canopy above, catching in the beads between you. Neytiri’s gaze stayed lowered. “And yet,” she said quietly, “sometimes I think trouble is freer than obedience.” The words settled deep.
You watched her carefully. She had not meant to reveal so much; you could hear it in the slight firmness of the next bead snapping into place. But she had said it. And in that moment you saw her differently- not only the fierce hunter, the daughter of leaders, the woman everyone assumed would walk the path laid before her. But someone standing at its edge. Someone looking elsewhere.
You lowered your eyes to your own hands. “We are all very wise today,” you murmured. Neytiri glanced at you sharply. “Do not become smug.”
“I would never.”
“You are smug now.”
“I'm just reflective.”
“You are insufferable. Like him.”
You smiled despite yourself. She reached across and straightened the section you had once again threaded unevenly. “You place the spacing wrong when distracted.”
“Maybe I’m thinking deeply.”
“You are not.”
“Maybe Jake’s mystery meeting has me intrigued.”
Neytiri’s tail flicked once behind her. “Then go now.”
You laughed outright. “That interested?”
“I am interested only in finishing this before sunset.”
“Of course.”
She gave you a look that could have pierced bark. Then, after a beat- “If he speaks nonsense,” she said, adjusting another strand, “you tell him I said so.”
You blinked. “That sounds oddly protective.”
“It is practical.”
“It sounds personal to me.”
“It is practical,” she repeated, more firmly now.
You hid your smile by bending over your beads. The silence that followed was warm with things neither of you named. After a while, Neytiri spoke again, quieter this time. “Whatever he says… do not let another choose your path for you.”
Your hands stilled. When you looked up, she was not watching you. Perhaps she meant Jake. Perhaps herself. Perhaps both of you. You nodded once.
Neither of you spoke again for some time. Only the soft click of beads, the filtered gold light, and two women threading futures they were not yet sure how to wear.
--------------------------------------
You found Jake exactly where you expected him to be. Half where he was meant to be. Half where he definitely was not.
He sat on the outer edge of a high platform near one of Home Tree’s open walkways, long legs hanging over the side, carving distracted lines into a scrap of wood with a hunting knife. Several abandoned attempts lay beside him.
You stopped a few paces away. “Should I be concerned?” Jake glanced up, grinned, and held up the newest carving. It was supposed to be an ikran. It looked deeply offended. “Art takes time.”
“It'll take divine intervention in this case.”
“Harsh.”
You sat beside him, careful of the drop below. Wind moved through the branches overhead, carrying the sounds of Home Tree below- voices, laughter, the soft pulse of life continuing around you.
Jake set the carving aside. “Thanks for coming.”
“You said you wanted to talk.”
“Yeah.” He rubbed the back of his neck. “First- I wanted to say thanks.”
You blinked. “For what?”
“For helping me not embarrass myself every five minutes. Language stuff. Clan stuff. Explaining why everybody keeps staring at me when I do something dumb.”
“That happens a lot with you.”
“I know.”
You smiled despite yourself. Jake nudged your shoulder. “I’m serious. I wouldn’t have made it this far without you.” The sincerity of it softened something in you. “You would have.”
“Maybe.” He shrugged. “Would’ve been uglier.”
“That still seems impossible.”
He laughed, then looked at you more carefully. “Now your turn.”
“My turn?”
“Yeah.” He tilted his head. “Everyone keeps asking if you’re prepared for the ceremony. I’m asking if you’re ready.” You looked away toward the forest. “I think so.” Jake made a sceptical noise. “That sounded fake.”
“It was not fake.”
“It was polished.”
“I’m impressed you can tell the difference.”
“What can I say, I’m talented.”
You exhaled slowly. “I’m nervous,” you admitted. “And I keep thinking once it happens, everything is supposed to make sense.” Jake was quiet for a moment. “Bad news,” he said. “That’s not how life works.” You huffed a laugh. “Helpful.”
“Sometimes you belong somewhere before your head catches up.” That stilled you. Jake glanced sideways. “You act like you’re still being tested,” he said. “From where I’m sitting, you already passed.” Emotion tightened unexpectedly in your throat. “Thank you.”
“Don’t get weird about it.”
You nudge his shoulder with yours. “Too late.”
“Damn.”
Silence settled for a beat. Then Jake ruined it. “Tsu’tey’s been in a mood all day.” Your head turned sharply. “What?” Jake pointed at you instantly. “There.”
“There what?”
“That.”
“I have no idea what you mean.”
“Sure you don’t.”
Heat rose to your face. “There is nothing there.”
Jake leaned back on his palms. “Come on.”
“There is nothing-”
He lifted a hand. “Nope. Stop hiding.” The humour had left his voice. You opened your mouth, ready with another denial. Then closed it. Because suddenly you were tired. Tired of pretending. Tired of swallowing it whole.
Your shoulders dropped. You stared out over the trees and spoke quietly. “I can’t stop thinking about him.” Jake said nothing. So you kept going. “And every time he touches me- even if it’s nothing, even if it’s small- it feels like my skin is on fire.” Jake’s mouth twitched. You ignored it.
“He infuriates me,” you muttered. “In the worst possible ways. He’s stubborn and arrogant and impossible to speak to.” Jake bit the inside of his cheek. “And somehow,” you said, voice tightening, “I always go back for more.” Silence.
You finally looked at him. Jake was sitting there with an annoyingly pleased smile on his face. You frowned. “What?” He shrugged. “Pretty much the same for me and Neytiri.” You stared. “That is so not helpful.”
“It kind of is.”
“It really isn’t.”
Jake grinned wider. “She gets mad at me constantly.”
“You deserve it.”
“Probably.”
“She thinks you’re childish.”
“Also fair.”
“She looks at you like she wants to throw you off a cliff.”
He nodded thoughtfully. “Yeah.” A pause. “Sometimes I think that’s affection.”
You laughed despite yourself. Then the humour faded. Your gaze drifted outward again. “It doesn’t matter anyway.” Jake’s smile softened. “Why not?” You hesitated. Then said the truth.
“Because they’re already promised to each other.” The words felt heavy once spoken aloud. “Tsu’tey and Neytiri.” Jake looked out across the canopy, jaw shifting slightly. “Yeah,” he said after a moment. “There’s that.”
“There’s that?”
“Complication. Big one.”
“It changes everything and nothing at the same time.”
“Maybe.”
You turned to him. “Maybe?”
Jake shrugged. “Sometimes what’s arranged and what’s real aren’t the same thing.”
You frowned. “That sounds like something people say before making a terrible decision.”
“Sometimes terrible decisions are the right ones.”
“That makes no sense.”
“It will.”
You narrowed your eyes. He was smiling again- that same infuriating, secretive smile. “What are you talking about?”
“Nothing.”
“Jake.”
He lifted both hands innocently. “I’m just saying… not everything stays the way people planned it.” You shook your head. “You’re just speaking in riddles to make it sound like you’re being wise.”
“I am wise.”
“You carved an angry bird five minutes ago.”
“That was an ikran.”
“In what universe?”
Jake laughed and nudged your shoulder again. Then, quieter: “You don’t know how this ends yet.”
You swallowed. “No.”
“Neither do I.”
For a moment, both of you sat there in the same uncertainty. Two outsiders. Two people standing at the edges of futures that seemed already claimed. Then Jake stood and offered you a hand. “Come on.” You took it. “Where are we going?”
“You’re helping me make one carving that doesn’t look personally offended before your ceremony.”
“Oh. I can't right now. I need to see Teyra." You brush a stray wood shaving from your lap and stood fully. "She wanted me after beadwork to finish preparations." Jake groaned dramatically. "Preparations are endless around here."
You scoff at him, shaking your head. "Coming from someone who contributes absolutely nothing to them." Jake shrugs away your dig with a small smile. "Okay. I'll let you leave. But you'll come back tomorrow?"
You think about it for a second. "I'll come back tomorrow." Jake nods with approval. "If I have time." You say with a pointed finger. He points his own back at you. "I'll hold you to that."
------------------------------------------
You left Jake to his battle with wood and made your way deeper into the living heart of Home Tree. Afternoon was settling close to evening now. The great roots glowed softly from within as daylight thinned, their pale veins casting blue light across the chambers. Voices drifted through the levels above and below you- laughter, footsteps, the rustle of many people moving toward night together.
48 hours. The time followed you like a second shadow. Then they would paint you, dress you, bring you before the clan. Then they would speak aloud what had quietly grown true over months. Then you would belong. It should have steadied you. Instead it made your pulse quicken.
You moved through familiar walkways until the scents of herbs, woven fibres, and fresh pigment told you you were close to the preparation chambers. Several women worked there already, speaking softly as they sorted cords, shells, polished stones, and dyed beads into careful piles. The mood was calmer than you expected- purposeful rather than frantic.
And at the centre of it stood Teyra. She looked up the moment you entered. There was no dramatic greeting, no rush toward you. Only a long, quiet look that moved over you from head to toe. Checking. Counting. Relieved. Then she smiled. “There you are.”
“Sorry I’m late, I was delayed.”
She raised her brow bone in suspicion. “By beadwork?”
“And Jake’s terrible carving skills.”
A small breath of amusement left her. “Then you have suffered too.”
You smiled and crossed to her. She touched your forearm briefly as you arrived- not possessive, not fussy. Just grounding herself in the fact that you were there. Safe. “Come,” she said. “I want to see the finished work against you.”
She led you to a woven stand where the completed beadwork from earlier had been laid carefully across folded cloth. Neytiri’s craftsmanship showed in every line: elegant shoulder drapes, layered strands for the waist, armbands threaded with polished blue and pale bone.
Teyra lifted one shoulder piece and stepped behind you. “Hold still.” You obeyed as she draped it across you, adjusting where it rested against your collarbone and upper arm. Her fingers were gentle and sure. She stepped back to study the effect in the blue glow. “It suits you,” she murmured.
“Because Neytiri chose the pattern?”
“Because your colouring needed something that did not fight with it.”
“That sounds quite thoughtful.”
“It is quite practical.”
You laughed softly. She ignored that and reached to tilt your chin slightly toward the light. The amusement in her eyes dimmed. “You have not slept enough.”
“I slept.”
“You closed your eyes. That is not always sleep.”
You sighed. “Teyra-”
“I am not scolding you.” And she wasn’t. Her voice remained calm, even warm. But beneath it lay the unmistakable note of concern mothers seemed to master in every world: fear wrapped carefully in usefulness.
She set the beadwork aside and moved behind you, lifting sections of your hair between her fingers. “We must decide this.”
“My hair?”
“Yes.” You felt her separate one braid, then smooth the loose strands near your temples. “You could wear it fully braided,” she mused. “Strong. Traditional.” She moved your hair again. “Or partially loose.” She considered. “Softer.”
Teyra’s quiet laugh warmed the back of your neck. “You are quiet today.”
“I'm about to stand before everyone.”
“You have stood before everyone many times.”
“Not like this.”
Her hands stilled briefly in your hair. “No,” she agreed. “Not like this.” She moved around to face you again, eyes steady. “Do you have doubt?” The directness of it caught you. “About the ceremony?”
“About belonging. About staying. About who you are when they speak your name before the clan.” You looked at her, suddenly aware that this was what she had been asking all along. Not about beads. Not hair. Not sleep.
You drew a breath. “I’m frightened,” you admitted. “But no.” Something softened in her face then. Good, you thought. She had been worried. And had hidden it under preparations, as mothers often did. She nodded once. “Fear is allowed.” You smiled at that. “That’s generous of you.”
“Do not get used to it. It is temporary.” She returned to your hair, beginning to weave two smaller braids back from your face. “This style,” she said, “will keep your eyes clear and still let them see your length.”
“Them?”
“The clan.”
“That sounds suspiciously strategic.”
“It is.”
You huffed a laugh. After a moment, she added lightly, “And after your ceremony, many eyes may look more closely.” You frowned. “That sounds worse.”
“It is not worse.” She secured one braid with a small bead. “Most become newly noticeable after their ceremony.”
“Noticeable?”
“Eligible.”
You nearly choked on air. “Teyra.”
Her mouth curved. “What?”
“I'm stood here trying not to panic and you’re discussing eligibility.”
“I am discussing reality.”
“I don't need reality right now.”
“You will have it anyway.”
You covered your face with one hand. She gently pulled it down. “Some take a mate soon after ceremony,” she said with maddening calm. “Not all. Some wait many seasons.”
“That's not a choice I want to think about.”
“Hm. We shall see.”
That thoughtful little sound made you narrow your eyes. “You’re enjoying this.”
“A little.”
“You're cruel.”
“I am a mother.”
“As if those are different things.”
She laughed quietly then, genuine and bright. The sound eased something tight in your chest. When she finished the final braid, she stepped back and studied you once more. “There.”
You reached up instinctively. She caught your wrist lightly. “No touching.” Her gaze lingered on you, affectionate and searching all at once. Then she said, softer now, “Your ceremony changes many things. But it does not change that you are already loved here.” The room blurred for a heartbeat. You swallowed hard. “Teyra…”
She waved the emotion away before it could become too large. “Sit,” she said, turning back to the beadwork. “We still must ensure we picked the colours that make everyone jealous.” And because she knew exactly when to soothe and when to spare you, you sat.
Outside, evening gathered around Home Tree. Inside, under careful hands and quiet love, your ceremony felt a little less frightening.
---------------------------------------
The summons came at dusk. You had expected Teyra. Or Neytiri. Perhaps another list of preparations for the ceremony- where to stand, how to greet the elders, what would be expected of you when the day finally arrived.
Instead, a young child had appeared by the fire and dipped her head. “Mo’at asks for you.” Your pulse quickened at once. You hadn’t expected a lesson with her until after your ceremony- she said herself that you needed this time to prepare physically and mentally. You rose immediately and followed.
She was waiting in one of the lower chambers of Home Tree where the great roots spread wide through the earth like the ribs of something ancient. The space was dim and quiet, lit by pockets of blue bioluminescence glowing between bark and stone. The air was cooler here, rich with sap and damp soil.
Massive roots curled around the chamber walls, crossing over one another in living arches. Fine tendrils hung from them in soft luminous threads. Mo’at stood in the centre, hands folded loosely before her.
When you approached, she looked at you once and said simply, “Come.” No explanation. You obeyed. She led you deeper into the root chamber until the sounds of Home Tree above became faint and muffled. Here, the heartbeat of the place seemed stronger somehow- a slow living hush pulsing through wood and earth.
You stopped beside one enormous root broad as a wall. Mo’at rested her palm against it. “In a short span of time,” she said, “the people will welcome you before all eyes.” Your stomach tightened. “Yes.”
“But ceremonies are for witnesses.” Her fingers traced the bark. “Belonging begins long before others notice.” You glanced down. “I don't always feel that.”
“That is because you still think belonging is comfort.” She turned her gaze on you. “It is also grief. Responsibility. Change. Being unable to return to who you once were.” The words settled heavily, because they were true. You had changed. Even if some frightened part of you still resisted naming it.
Mo’at studied your face another moment. “You carry unrest.” You tried instinctively to compose yourself. She lifted one brow. You sighed. “Yes.”
“You survived fear in the sky.” Your breath caught. “You carry fear in the heart.” You looked away. She let the silence breathe before speaking again. “Sit.” You lowered yourself cross-legged beside the great root. Mo’at knelt opposite you.
“Home Tree remembers,” she said. “Not as the Tree of Souls remembers. Less clearly. Less deeply. But life lived here leaves its shape behind.” Your eyes lifted. “The shape?”
“The warmth after someone has gone. The echo of joy. The mark grief leaves. The path of many spirits sharing one shelter.” She gestured to the luminous tendrils. “Make tsaheylu.” A flicker of nerves moved through you. Here? Inside Home Tree itself? Mo’at’s expression remained patient. “You are already held by it. This will prepare you for when you connect after your ceremony.”
Hands unsteady, you reached for your queue. She guided several fine tendrils forward. When the bond formed, the sensation was gentle. Not a river. A pulse. A deep, steady hum moving through root and soil and living wood.
You inhaled sharply. The chamber around you blurred at the edges. You could feel the outline of countless lives that had passed through this place. Not full memories. Impressions. Like shapes seen through mist.
Children racing laughing through these tunnels. Mothers singing low over sleeping infants. Hands grinding herbs by firelight. Warriors returning bloodied and alive. Celebrations that shook the roots with dancing feet. Mourning cries swallowed by bark and darkness. A thousand ordinary sacred moments layered over one another through years.
Tears stung your eyes before you understood why. It was home. Not yours alone. Everyone’s. The root beneath your palm seemed to thrum with patient endurance. You felt sorrow next. Old sorrow.
A grief that had settled here many seasons ago and softened with time but never vanished. A mother kneeling in this very chamber, shoulders shaking silently. Arms wrapped around empty space. A name repeated into bark.
Tsyek.
The certainty of it pierced you. Your breath trembled. Then warmth followed. Another child later. Small hands. Bright laughter. Ramtsyi. The same mother’s heart learning to stretch around old loss and new love at once.
You wept quietly now. The root held both truths together. Nothing erased. Nothing replaced. Only carried. Mo’at’s voice came softly through the connection. “Memories are passed into Eywa. Nothing truly loved is lost.” The words entered you deeper than sound.
You thought of all the things you had believed vanished because they were no longer in reach. People. Places. Versions of yourself. Love withheld. Love unfinished.
The root pulsed steadily beneath your hand. Gone was not always gone. Sometimes it became part of what held others upright. More impressions moved through you.
Someone carving beads into a songcord by firelight. Someone learning a new language badly and being laughed at kindly. Someone standing uncertain at the edge of the clan circle, slowly invited inward. You let out a broken laugh through tears.
You.
Home Tree had begun remembering you too. The realization hit so suddenly your chest ached. You were no longer only passing through. You had left shape here.
When Mo’at gently helped you disconnect, the chamber sharpened back into view. The absence of the hum felt strange for a moment, like stepping out of warm water. Your cheeks were wet. Your breathing uneven. Yet inside, something had settled.
Mo’at watched you calmly. “What did you feel?” You wiped at your face. “Lives,” you whispered. “So many lives.” She nodded. “And?” You looked at the root beside you. “That loss stays.”
“Yes.” You swallowed. “But so does love.” A faint smile touched her mouth. You drew a shaky breath. “I felt… that I’m becoming part of this place.” Mo’at’s gaze softened. “You became part of it the moment it began changing you.” Silence stretched warmly between you.
Then she leaned forward and pressed two fingers lightly to the centre of your forehead. “Do not fear the ceremony,” she said. “It only names what is already true.”
You closed your eyes. Emotion rose again, gentler this time. When you opened them, the chamber seemed brighter somehow. Or perhaps you were.
As you rose to leave, Mo’at spoke once more. “Child.” You turned. “Roots do not ask permission before they grow.” You carried that with you all the way back through Home Tree.
------------------------------------------
Morning came softly through Home Tree. Silver-blue light filtered through the vast inner roots, carrying the fresh scent of damp leaves and cool air before the warmth of day had fully risen. The clan was already stirring- voices low and sleepy, footsteps overhead, the crackle of early fires being coaxed awake.
You moved quickly through the winding walkways, one hand trailing absently along the smooth bark beside you. Your mind was fixed on one thing. Jake Sully.
Yesterday, he had been too careful. Too evasive. Too quick with jokes when conversation edged near anything serious. He had wanted to speak, had almost said more than once, and each time stepped around it.
Something was there. Something he was hiding. And this morning you meant to drag it into the light if necessary. You had gone over several approaches already. Gentle concern. Direct questioning. Mockery. Threatening to leave him alone with his own carving attempts forever.
You were still deciding which would be most effective when you turned sharply around one of the central roots and walked directly into a solid chest. You gasped, stumbling backward. Strong hands caught your upper arms before you could fall. “Easy.” You looked up quickly.
Towering over you stood one of the hunters- broad-shouldered, braided hair threaded with bone beads, a hunting knife strapped at his thigh. Recognition came a second later. You had seen him often in the aerial hunting parties. An ikran rider. One of the men who flew beside Tsu’tey during patrols.
His mouth curved into an easy smile as he steadied you, then released you at once. “I'm sorry,” you said quickly. “I wasn't looking where I was going.”
“So I noticed.” Heat rose to your cheeks. “I really am sorry.” You hated how small you sounded then. He dipped his head lightly. “There is nothing to forgive.” His voice was warm, amused rather than mocking. You straightened your shoulders. “Still, I nearly flattened you.”
“That would have been impressive.” You laughed despite yourself. He studied you for a moment, openly but not rudely. “I should apologize too.”
“For what?”
“We have not spoken before.”
You frowned slightly. “I’ve seen you around.”
“Yes.” His smile deepened. “But there has not been much chance.” He leaned one shoulder against the root beside him, casual and relaxed. “Tsu’tey has always stolen your attention.” You blinked. “I- what?”
The hunter chuckled softly at your confusion. “He keeps you close. Training, lessons, errands.” A small shrug. “Hard for others to interrupt.” You opened your mouth, then closed it again. You had never considered how it might have looked from the outside. “That was only because he was assigned to teach me.”
“Of course.” The words were polite. The tone suggested he was unconvinced. You folded your arms instinctively. “I don’t believe I know your name.” He straightened at once, as though remembering his manners. “Sa’ran.” He placed a hand briefly to his chest and bowed his head. You repeated it softly. “Sa’ran.”
“It sounds better in your voice.” You stared at him. He only smiled. Was he- No. Surely not. “I was on my way somewhere,” you said carefully. “Yes,” he said. “You walk like someone chasing answers.” That startled a laugh from you.
He seemed pleased by it. Then his expression gentled. “I wished to say only this.” He bowed his head again, this time more respectfully. “I am looking forward to your ceremony tomorrow.” Something warm touched your chest unexpectedly. “Thank you.”
“When it is done,” he continued, lifting his gaze to yours, “you will finally be recognized as what many already see.” You frowned. “And what is that?”
“One of us.” The simplicity of it stole your next breath. Sa’ran’s eyes held yours only a moment longer before he stepped aside, granting you the path. “There,” he said lightly. “Now we have spoken.” You smiled, still slightly bewildered. “It seems we have.”
“I hope we will again.” You hesitated. Then nodded politely. “I’m sure we will.” His grin returned, brighter now. “Good.” You moved past him, continuing down the walkway toward the outer platforms where Jake was likely waiting.
Only after several steps did you glance back. Sa’ran was still there, watching you go with an expression that suggested satisfaction at a hunt begun. You looked forward again, baffled. “That was strange,” you murmured to yourself.
You did not see the figure standing high across another branch way in the shadows of the roots. Did not see the way Tsu’tey had gone utterly still the moment Sa’ran’s hands touched your arms. Did not see the hard line of his jaw. The narrowing of his eyes. Or the jealousy that flared sharp and hot before he buried it beneath discipline.
His gaze followed you until you disappeared around the bend. Then shifted once toward Sa’ran. The other hunter, to his credit, suddenly found something very interesting on the floor.
---------------------------------------
You found Jake Sully standing near the outer ledge of one of Home Tree’s higher platforms, arms folded as he looked out across the waking forest. He glanced back at the sound of your approach. “There you are.”
“You say that every time.”
“Because every time, there you are.”
You rolled your eyes. Jake grinned and jerked his head toward a quieter side platform. “Come on.”
You followed him across the branching walkway to a smaller ledge scattered with wood scraps and carving knives. He dropped to sit cross-legged and pushed a smooth piece of pale wood toward you. “Sit.”
You lowered yourself opposite him and took the block. The breeze was cool here, open to the forest. Somewhere above, ikran cries echoed through the trees. Jake picked up his knife. “So,” he said casually, “ready for tomorrow?”
“No.”
“Good.”
You frowned. “That’s an annoying answer.”
“It means it matters.”
You huffed softly and began carving. So did he. The scrape of blade against wood filled the space between you. And as it did, your thoughts began to turn. How to ask.
Directly? Why do you keep going to Quaritch? Too sharp.
Lightly? Interesting habit you’ve developed- secret visits to dangerous men. Too obvious.
Casually? So, betraying everyone or just sightseeing?
You carved too hard and a chunk snapped off. Jake looked up. “That seemed personal.” You stared at the ruined edge in your hand. “I’m thinking.”
You glanced at him. He was focused on his carving, expression easy. Too easy. You studied him for a moment- the way he avoided stillness lately, the way something restless lived behind his eyes, the way every mention of certain things made him shift course.
He knew something. He was hiding something. And you were running out of patience. You set the knife down across your knees. “Jake.” He glanced up. “Yeah?” You held his gaze. “We need to talk about Quaritch.”
Jake’s knife stopped mid-stroke. The sudden silence was sharp. You did not look up. “It’s only fair,” you said evenly. “You got my truth yesterday.” Nothing. You lifted your eyes. “I think I deserve one back.”
“You’re right.” Jake exhaled slowly and set the knife down across his knees. “He called me in.” You waited. “He wanted information. The clan. The land. How people move. What I was learning.” Your stomach dropped. “And?”
Jake’s jaw flexed. “At first… I gave it to him.” The ledge seemed to tilt. You stared at him. “You what?” He met your gaze only briefly before looking away. “I came here for a reason.”
“That is not an answer.”
“My legs.” The words were flat, stripped bare. “They promised surgery. Said if I helped them, they’d fix everything.” You looked at him as though seeing someone else. He kept talking, perhaps because silence would have been worse. “I wanted my life back.”
“And so you sold theirs?” The anger in your own voice startled even you. Jake flinched. “It wasn’t like that.”
“It sounds exactly like that.” You stood so quickly the wood slid from your lap and clattered across the floor. “Do you understand what would happen if they knew?”
“I know.”
“No, you don’t.” Your pulse thundered now. “You do not get to sit here carving toys and talking about belonging while hiding something this big the entire time.”
Jake rose too. “I was going to tell you.”
“When?” you snapped. “After the ceremony?”
He said nothing. Your laugh came sharp and humourless. “Of course.”
“That’s not fair.”
“Fair?” You stepped back from him. “You decide hours before the ceremony is the best time to finally open up about betraying everyone who has welcomed you?”
“I’m telling you now.”
“Because I dragged it out of you.” The words struck cleanly. Jake’s shoulders tightened. “I didn’t know how.”
“You always know how to talk.”
“Not when it matters.” That stopped you for half a second. Then anger returned stronger. “You had me sitting here confessing things I’m ashamed to say out loud,” you said, voice shaking now. “You told me to stop hiding. To be honest.”
“I meant that.”
“And all the while you were hiding this?”
Jake looked suddenly tired. “Yes.” The honesty only enraged you more. You turned away, pressing a hand to your forehead. “Unbelievable.”
“I’m trying to fix it.”
“You should have never broken it.”
Silence hit hard between you. Below the ledge, distant laughter rose from Home Tree- unaware, untouched. Then the laughter changed something in you. You thought of Teyra moving through the lower chambers with baskets on her hip. Of Ramtsyi chasing children through the roots. Of fires lit, songs shared, sleeping forms curled safely beneath woven blankets.
Your anger sharpened into fear. “You told them their secrets.” Jake’s face tightened. “Not exactly.”
“But enough.” You backed another step away. “Oh my-.” You cut yourself off, hand covering your mouth to tame the rage boiling up inside.
“It was never supposed to go this far.”
“You don’t know that.” Your voice cracked. “You of all people should know what men like Quaritch do when they stop asking.” Images came unbidden- machines, guns, flames tearing through the roots of Home Tree. Teyra screaming for Ramtsyi. Children running. Warriors falling. And Tsu’tey- Tsu’tey would not surrender. He would retaliate until blood answered blood.
“Tsu’tey will fight,” you whispered, horrified by how certain it felt. “He’ll escalate it. He’ll meet force with force and then there’ll be no stopping any of it.” Jake was staring at you now. “I know.”
“No, listen to me.” You crossed back toward him, grabbing his forearm hard enough to make him blink. “You can't tell anyone.” His brow furrowed. “What?”
“You can't tell the clan.”
“They deserve to know.”
“They deserve to live.” The words came fierce and immediate. “If you tell them now, panic starts. Anger starts. Tsu’tey will go straight for war. Eytukan will prepare defences. Quaritch will see movement and strike faster.”
Jake opened his mouth. You cut him off. “No. Think.” Your grip tightened unconsciously. “They don’t need truth right now. They need time.” He searched your face. “You’re asking me to keep lying.”
“Don’t you dare. I’m asking you to stop making this about what cleanses you.” Your voice shook with urgency. “Confession won’t save them if it lights the fire sooner.” That hit him hard. You released him and stepped back, breathing hard.
“You work quietly,” you said, forcing steadiness. “You protect them. You watch the humans. You prepare routes, supplies, warning signs- anything.” Jake was silent. “You buy time,” you said again. “That is the only thing worth anything now. That is how you can fix this.”
He looked down at the handprint your fingers had left on his arm. Then back at you. “You’re talking like war is certain.” You laughed bitterly. “I am human too. I know what happens when men come for land and call it progress.”
The ledge went still. Jake’s face changed at that. Not defensive. Ashamed. You continued more quietly. “I will not watch Teyra lose another child.” His eyes flickered. “I will not watch Ramtsyi become one more memory in the roots.” The wind moved between you. “And I will not watch Tsu’tey die because pride meets greed in the open.” You hadn’t meant to say his name aloud. Jake noticed. He said nothing.
At last he lowered himself back onto the ledge, elbows on knees, staring at the floor between his feet. “I’m not asking you to forgive me,” he said.
“Good. Because I won’t.”
“I’m asking you to help me stop this.”
You stood among abandoned carvings and pale wood shavings, heart hammering. Hours before the ceremony. Hours before the clan welcomed you fully. And suddenly all that mattered was whether there would still be a clan left to welcome you.
You drew a slow breath. “Then stop thinking about what you owe yourself,” you said quietly. “And start thinking about how to keep them alive.”
Jake lifted his head. For once, there was no swagger. No grin. No joke to hide behind. Only a man finally understanding the cost of what he had done. It would have been easier if he looked like a villain.
---------------------------------------------
The words still echoed long after the gathering had broken. The air had grown stale from Jake's betrayal. So you left. Now, the great inner pathways stretched before you, winding along the living walls of Home Tree. The morning had settled into noon, people bustling with preparations for the upcoming celebration. The sounds of the clan carried in fragments- sharp voices, hurried footsteps, the low murmur of unrest spreading like a ripple through water. Jake’s voice lingered above it all.
I came here for a reason.
You walked without direction, your steps quiet against the woven paths. Your thoughts were not. You had watched him as he spoke. Not the words- those had struck like thrown stones- but his face. The way his guilt was so transparent. It unsettled you more than the confession itself.
Your fingers curled loosely at your sides. He was sent here. To learn. To prepare them. The memory of it twisted uncomfortably in your chest. You turned down a narrower path, where the noise dimmed and the living wood curved closer around you. The air felt cooler here, quieter. Safer.
It should have been enough to steady you. It wasn’t. Because beneath the echo of his voice, something older stirred. Something you had not spoken of since it happened. The vision.
It rose unbidden, as vivid now as it had been then- the moment Eywa had shown you what could come. Not in clear shapes, not in words. But in feeling. Pain.
The land trembling- not with life, but with something tearing through it. The sky burning with unnatural light. The great trees- your trees- falling, their voices silenced in a way that had felt like loss, like grief so vast it had swallowed everything else. You had felt it. Deep within you. Pandora hurt. Pandora wounded.
Your steps slowed. You hadn't understood it then. You had tried to tell yourself it was only fear, only uncertainty given form by Eywa’s vast and unknowable will. But now-
Now you saw it differently. Now, Jake’s voice slipped into that memory. I came here for a reason. And without meaning to-
You saw him there.
Not as he stood before you, uncertain and conflicted. But as part of it. At the centre of it. The bridge between worlds. The one who had come carrying truth wrapped in lies, who had walked among you and learned your ways while another purpose waited beneath it all.
A catalyst.
The thought struck hard enough that you stopped walking. The world around you seemed to hold its breath. “No…” you murmured, though no one was there to hear it. It was not fair. It was not right.
You had seen something in him- something that did not belong to destruction. Something that wanted to belong here, even if it did not yet understand how. But the vision did not care for what was fair. It had not shown mercy. Only possibility. Only consequence. Your chest tightened.
If he was part of it-
If he had always been part of it-
Then what did that mean for everything that came next? For the clan. For Home Tree. For you.
You forced yourself to move again, though your steps felt heavier. Uncertain. The vision lingered behind your eyes. Jake’s words lingered in your ears. And somewhere deep within you, a quiet, unwelcome understanding began to take shape. Whatever was coming-
Summary: You are a part of Grace's avatar programme. You make the mistake of following Jake on the expedition and narrowly escape death. You would kill him but the dumbass somehow got you both to the hearts of the Ometikaya.
Word Count: 7.6k
Warnings: Mentions of death
A/N: As mentioned, here is the next chapter earlier 😉😚 It’s dialogue heavy this time! I’m already so fkn hyped to finish chapter 19 😩 we’re getting into such a juicy point!! The ideas are FLOWING
Your hands trembled where they pressed against Vetra’s neck. You forced them to still. “Breathe,” you whispered, though whether you meant her or yourself, you couldn’t tell.
Vetra’s sides heaved beneath your palms, each breath sharp and shallow. Her pupils were wide, wings half-spread in restless starts, claws gouging into the earth as if she still expected something to descend from above.
Through the bond, fear echoed in waves. Not the sharp, immediate terror of the chase now. The aftermath. The shaking kind. The kind that came when the danger had passed enough for the body to understand how close death had truly come.
“I know,” you murmured again, voice raw. “I know, Vetra. I know.” You stroked along the line of her neck in slow, deliberate motions. Grounding. Repetition. Something steady to offer when neither of you felt steady at all.
She made a low, broken sound in her throat and leaned into you hard enough to nearly knock you sideways. You wrapped both arms around as much of her as you could reach. “It’s alright,” you lied softly. Your own knees were still weak. Your legs shook so badly you had to brace yourself against her shoulder to remain upright.
Above the trees, the sky was hidden now. That should have comforted you. Instead, every shift of leaves overhead made your body tense. Every cry in the distance sent a fresh pulse of dread through your chest.
You could still feel it. That shadow sweeping over you. The violent drop of Vetra beneath you. The sound Toruk had made- ancient and merciless and hungry. You swallowed hard, but your throat felt tight.
If you had been slower-
If Vetra had panicked one second more-
If the trees had been farther-
Your breath caught. You bent forward abruptly, forehead pressing harder to Vetra’s warm skin as nausea rolled through you. “We almost died,” you said. The words came out small. Unsteady. Real. Vetra shuddered beneath your hands.
Through the bond, her distress rose again, and you quickly forced your breathing slower, deeper, trying to soothe her before it spiralled. “In… out…” You counted it silently. One breath. Then another. Her frantic energy gradually softened into trembling exhaustion. Only then did your own composure begin to crack.
You sank to your knees beside her. The forest floor was damp beneath you. Cold seeped through your skin, but you barely noticed. You were alone. The thought landed differently now than it had before. Not peaceful. Not independent.
Alone. No one had seen. No one had come. Your screams had vanished into open sky and trees. You had cried out for help- for anyone, everyone-
But beneath that panic, beneath all the instinct and terror, one truth sat sharp and humiliating in your chest. There had been one name your heart reached for first. One name you had called inside yourself before you even knew you were doing it.
Tsu’tey.
Your mouth trembled. He had not heard. Could not have heard. Would not have come. Not because he would not save you. Because he was not there. Because you were alone.
Fresh tears spilled before you could stop them. You bowed your head, shoulders shaking now with the force of everything delayed- fear, shock, grief, the cruel sting of that realization.
“I called for you,” you whispered into Vetra’s skin. The confession was swallowed by the forest. Your chest ached with it. Not because he had failed you. Because some part of you had still believed- still hoped- that if death came from the sky, he would somehow appear beneath it. Ridiculous. Childish. Impossible. And yet the hurt of it cut deep all the same.
Vetra shifted, lowering herself carefully until her body curved around you, wing half-draping at your side like shelter. The gesture undid you further. A sob broke loose from somewhere low in your chest. You pressed both hands over your face. “I’m sorry,” you choked, unsure whether you meant to her, to yourself, or to the name you should not still be holding onto.
Minutes passed. Or longer. Time lost shape in grief and adrenaline. Eventually, the tears eased into quieter breaths. You lowered your hands. Vetra’s head rested near your shoulder now, watching you with that fierce, intelligent stillness she always seemed to possess after chaos.
You laughed once through the remnants of tears. A broken, disbelieving sound. “You stayed,” you whispered. Of course she had. She always would, if she could. You reached up to stroke her jaw, slower now.
The trembling in your body had not fully gone. Neither had the fear. It sat deep in your bones now, heavy and cold. But beneath it, another truth settled too. You had survived without rescue. Without him. Without anyone. The thought did not comfort you yet. It only hurt. Still, it was true.
You drew a shaky breath and wiped at your face. “Come on,” you murmured after a while. “We have to go back.” The idea of open sky made your stomach twist. But staying here was no answer either. You rose unsteadily, keeping one hand on Vetra for balance.
When you looked upward through the breaks in the canopy, you half expected to see a shadow waiting there. There was only light filtering through leaves. Morning had continued without you. As though nothing had happened at all.
--------------------------------------------
By the time you neared the village, your legs felt heavier than they should have. Every step back had taken effort. Not because of distance- but because your body still had not understood that it was safe. Adrenaline had drained away slowly, leaving behind trembling muscles, a raw throat, and a fatigue so deep it felt woven into your bones.
Vetra moved beside you on the final stretch, close enough that her wing brushed branches near your shoulder. She had refused to take to the sky again. You had not asked her to. Neither of you wanted open air.
The first signs of the village came through the trees- voices, movement, the familiar structures rising among roots and woven platforms. Relief should have come with it. Instead, dread stirred.
You had no idea how long you had been gone. No idea what you looked like. Your cheek still stung where the branch had caught you. Your clothes were dirt-streaked, your braid half-loosened, your eyes surely swollen from crying. You barely had time to brace yourself.
“Y/N!” The cry rang sharp through the clearing. A small blur of movement broke from the cluster of people near the centre of the village and sprinted toward you at full speed. Ramtsyi.
Before you could even fully stop walking, she collided into you hard enough to nearly knock you backward. Arms wrapped around your middle, fierce and desperate. You gasped, then instinctively held her back just as tightly.
“Tsmuke!” she cried into your chest, voice breaking. “I thought- I thought-” Her whole body shook. Fresh emotion rose so suddenly in your throat it hurt. “I’m here,” you said hoarsely, smoothing a trembling hand over her hair. “I’m here.”
Ramtsyi pulled back only enough to look up at you, tears streaking her cheeks. “I almost lost my Tsmuke,” she sobbed, then crushed herself against you again as though refusing to let the world take you now that it hadn’t managed to before. Your eyes burned instantly. You held her tighter.
Footsteps approached quickly after her. Teyra reached you next, breath slightly uneven from hurrying, though her posture remained more composed than Ramtsyi’s. Only her eyes betrayed her. Fear. Relief. Residual panic.
She stopped close enough to touch you but seemed to restrain herself for one second longer than she wanted before placing both hands on your shoulders. “You are safe,” she said quietly. Not a question. A need.
You nodded once. “Yes.” Teyra’s gaze swept over you immediately- your face, the dirt on your arms, the loosened braid, the shaking you could not fully hide. Her expression tightened. “We were afraid,” she said. “Hunters on the eastern patrol returned not long ago. They saw Toruk in the distance.”
The word alone sent a cold pulse through your stomach. Around you, several nearby voices had gone quiet. “They said he was circling low,” Teyra continued. “Then someone noticed your ikran was gone from the rookery.” Ramtsyi made a small distressed sound against you.
“We searched the lower paths,” Teyra said. “We feared you had already-” She stopped herself. Her hands tightened slightly on your shoulders. “But you are back,” she finished, voice gentler now. “And unharmed.”
You opened your mouth. Closed it. Unharmed. Your cheek throbbed. Your muscles ached. Your chest still felt bruised from terror. But that wasn’t what stopped you. It was the memory. The shadow. The scream. The way death had rushed at you from the sky.
You looked at Teyra, then at Ramtsyi still clutching you, then at the gathering eyes beginning to notice the conversation. And the truth came out before you could soften it. “He found us.”
Silence spread outward almost instantly. Teyra’s brows drew together. “What do you mean?” Your throat tightened. You swallowed. “Toruk hunted us.” Ramtsyi froze in your arms. Teyra went completely still. Even the sounds of the village seemed to recede for a heartbeat.
“He came over us in the sky,” you said, voice thinner now as the memory returned in sharp pieces. “Vetra felt him first. Then the shadow-” Your breathing faltered. You forced it steady. “He chased us. We had to dive into the forest to lose him.” Ramtsyi slowly pulled back, eyes wide with horror. “He chased you?” You nodded once. Teyra’s face had gone pale beneath her markings. “Eywa…” she murmured.
Someone nearby cursed under their breath. Another voice asked if you were injured. You barely heard any of it. Because now that you had said it aloud- now that others knew- the fear became real all over again.
Your knees wavered. Teyra caught your arm immediately. “Enough,” she said sharply to those watching. “Give her space.” The surrounding cluster stepped back at once.
Ramtsyi slid one arm around your waist as if determined to help hold you upright. “You should be resting,” she said tearfully. “Why are you standing? Why did you walk back? Why did you not call someone?” You let out one weak, disbelieving laugh. “I was a little busy.”
Ramtsyi sniffed hard and somehow looked offended on your behalf. Teyra’s hand moved to your cheek, examining the scrape there with careful gentleness. “You need water,” she said. “And food. Then rest.” You nodded faintly.
The adrenaline was fully gone now. Only exhaustion remained. As they began guiding you forward, Ramtsyi still attached to your side, a hush lingered in the village around you. Not only because you had returned. But because Toruk had chosen you for prey. And failed.
-----------------------------------------------
By midday, the fire had burned down to a deep, steady glow. The morning’s panic had softened into the ordinary rhythm of Home Tree. Voices rose and fell in nearby clusters. Children darted through the wider roots before being called back. Somewhere above, someone laughed. The scent of smoke, herbs, and cooked food drifted warmly through the vast space.
It should have felt comforting. It mostly did. But every now and then, without warning, your body remembered something your mind was trying not to. A shifting shadow overhead. The scream of wings. The plunge.
Each time, your shoulders tensed before you could stop them. Ramtsyi noticed every single one. She sat cross-legged beside you near the fire, far too vigilant for someone her age, watching you with narrowed eyes whenever you so much as adjusted your position.
“You moved too fast,” she declared for the third time that hour. You looked up from your lap. “I reached for thread.”
“You reached recklessly.”
“I’m literally sitting down.”
“That does not mean you cannot be reckless.”
You huffed a laugh through your nose. Somewhere nearby, Teyra had hidden a smile before leaving earlier, after firmly instructing Ramtsyi to keep you seated and “not let stubbornness undo survival.” Ramtsyi had taken the assignment with the solemn intensity of a warrior oath. Now she pointed accusingly at the small bundle beside you. “You should rest, not work.”
“It is resting,” you said. “... mostly.” In your hands lay your songcord. The woven length of beads, fibres, carved pieces and tokens rested warm across your thighs. You had asked for it almost immediately after being made to sit. The need had surprised even you.
But the memory of the morning felt too sharp, too wild, too close to your skin. If you did not place it somewhere, it would keep living inside you. So you had begun to add to the cord.
Your fingers worked slowly now, threading a new piece through the existing strands: a narrow feathered strip dyed in dark blue and gold, colours that reminded you of dawn sky split by shadow. Beside it, you tied a small carved bead Teyra had once given you to mark courage in training. Not because you felt courageous. Because you had been afraid and kept moving anyway.
Ramtsyi leaned closer, curiosity warring with disapproval. “What does that one mean?” You glanced down. “It means today.” She frowned. “That is not a proper meaning.” You let out a huff of amusement. “It is to me.” Her ears twitched in annoyance. “You answer like an adult when they do not want to explain.” You smiled faintly. “Then I’ll explain properly.”
You touched the new bead. “This part is fear,” you said quietly. “And surviving it.” Ramtsyi’s expression shifted at once. The childlike irritation vanished, replaced by something gentler. She looked at the songcord with new seriousness. “And when you look at it later,” she asked softly, “you will remember?”
“Yes.”
“Why would you want to remember something terrible?”
The question landed deeper than she intended. You considered it. “Because it happened,” you said after a moment. “Because pretending it didn’t won’t make it smaller. And because… I learned something.”
“What?”
You looked into the fire. “That I can still act when I’m scared.” Ramtsyi was quiet for a long beat. Then she nodded once, solemnly accepting the answer. “You did act,” she said. “You saved Vetra too.” Emotion tightened unexpectedly in your throat. “Vetra saved me as much as I saved her.” Ramtsyi accepted that too. Then, almost instantly, the solemnity dissolved.
She scooted closer with renewed energy. “Now tell me about the sky people.” You laughed despite yourself. “That was a dramatic subject change.”
“I have many questions.”
“Now why doesn’t that surprise me.”
She straightened proudly. “First question- why do sky people wear so many clothes?” You stared at her. “Straight to the important issues, huh?”
“It is strange,” she insisted. “So much fabric. All the time. Even when hot.”
“Well,” you said, settling back against the root behind you, “some places are cold.”
Ramtsyi’s eyes widened. “How cold?”
“Cold enough that if you went outside dressed like that”- you gestured to her simple wrap-“you’d freeze to death.”
She gasped theatrically. “No.”
“Yes.”
She shook her head. “Your world sounds badly designed.” You burst out laughing. Several people nearby glanced over with faint smiles. Ramtsyi looked smug. “And food?” she pressed on. “Do sky people only eat from metal packets like the soldiers?”
“No. Thankfully.”
“Good. Because that doesn't look like it tastes good.”
You snorted. “It doesn’t. Some people do, sometimes. But there’s normal food too.”
“What is normal food?”
“That depends where you’re from.”
She leaned in further, practically vibrating with interest. “Tell me everything!"
So you did. Not everything. But enough. You told her about bread fresh from ovens, about markets full of spices and fruit, about rain against windows, about crowded streets full of lights. About books. About music through speakers. About oceans too vast to see across. About things that slowly returned to the forefront of your mind in a blur. Concepts but not quite fully formed to explain in depth.
She interrupted constantly. “Wait- what is a bus?”
“Too many people in one vehicle.”
“Horrifying.” She paused only for a breath before her next question. “What is snow?”
“Frozen water.”
“That falls from the sky?”
“Yes.”
“Your world is cursed.”
You laughed so hard your side hurt. For a little while, the terror of the morning loosened its grip. You forgot to listen for shadows. Forgot to measure every sound above you. Forgot the name you had cried for and the emptiness that followed.
Ramtsyi eventually leaned against your shoulder as though she had always belonged there, still asking questions in bursts between your answers. “Do sky people choose mates?”
You smiled softly. “Not always the way you mean,” you said. “Some do choose to spend their lives together. Some promise themselves to each other.” Ramtsyi lifted her head. “Promise?”
“We call it marriage.”
She considered that gravely. “Like a bond?”
“In some ways,” you said. “A vow. A commitment. Two people saying they will face life side by side.” Ramtsyi nodded as if storing the concept away for future use. “And if they do not promise?”
“Sometimes they still love each other,” you said. “Sometimes people stay. Sometimes they leave. Human love can be… complicated.”
“That sounds inconvenient.”
“It often is.”
She seemed delighted by this. “But there are many forms of love,” you continued, your fingers absently moving along the songcord. “Love between family. Love between friends. Love that grows slowly. Love that is fierce and protective. Love that asks for nothing back.” Ramtsyi listened with rare stillness now. “And then,” you said, glancing into the fire, “there is what many humans dream about most.”
“What?”
You smiled faintly, glancing down to look in her curious eyes. “True love.”
Her ears perked instantly. “What is that?”
You laughed under your breath. “If humans knew for certain, we’d all be much wiser.”
“That is not an answer.”
“It means different things to different people,” you said. “But most imagine it as the deepest kind of love. The one person who sees you fully and still chooses you. The person who feels like home.”
Ramtsyi’s eyes widened. “Everyone searches for this?”
“Many do,” you said. “Some spend their whole lives searching.”
“And do they find it?”
“Sometimes.” Your voice had gone quieter without meaning to. “Sometimes they mistake something else for it. Sometimes they find it too late. Sometimes they never realise they had it until it’s gone.”
Ramtsyi frowned at the unfairness of this system. “Sky people make everything difficult.”
“That is very true.”
She was silent for a moment, then tilted her head up at you. “Have you had true love?” The question struck more deeply than she knew. Your fingers stilled on the songcord. Faces, memories, losses, almosts- all flickered through you too quickly to name.
Then you looked down at her. At the child tucked warm against your side. At the place Teyra had made for you by the fire. At the life that had slowly opened itself around you and let you in.
Your expression softened. You reached out and gently cupped Ramtsyi’s cheek. “I don’t know,” you said honestly. “But the love I have from Teyra and from you…” Your throat tightened unexpectedly. “…feels the closest to it.” Ramtsyi went very still. Then puffed up with visible pride. “I knew it.” You laughed, wiping quickly at the corner of one eye. “Did you?”
“Yes. I am very lovable.”
“That much is undeniable.”
She beamed. Then, because peace never lasted long with her, she narrowed her eyes thoughtfully. “Do you have love for Tsu’tey?” Your hand froze where it rested against her cheek. The fire cracked softly between you. Somewhere in Home Tree, distant laughter rose and faded. And all at once, your heart remembered how to hurt.
Your first instinct was to laugh it away. To brush it aside with something light and easy. “No,” you said quickly, too quickly. “Nothing like that.” Ramtsyi’s eyes narrowed at once. She knew enough now to recognize falsehood when it wore a smile.
“You answered too fast,” she said suspiciously.
“There's nothing wrong with that.”
“You answered like someone hiding.”
You groaned softly and leaned your head back against the root behind you. “Do all children here interrogate people for sport?”
“Only the clever ones.”
Before you could protest further, she scooted even closer until her shoulder pressed firmly against yours, determined and warm. “You look at him strangely,” she announced. Your stomach dropped. “I do not.”
“You do.”
“I really don’t.”
“You really do.”
You turned to stare at her. “This feels less like a conversation and more like an ambush.” Ramtsyi ignored that entirely. “My mother says so too.” You froze. Slowly. “Teyra says what?”
Ramtsyi nodded with the gravity of one sharing sacred intelligence. “She says you both look at each other when you think no one sees.” A pause. “And when you are seen, you stop.” Heat rushed to your face so fast it was almost dizzying. “She doesn't say that.”
“She does.” Ramtsyi folded her arms. “She also says there are many small moments.” You stared in horror. “What small moments?”
“When he stands nearer to you than others.” She began counting on her fingers. “When he speaks softer to you. When you smile before he has even said anything. When he becomes angry with everyone else but not you.”
Your mouth opened. Closed. Ramtsyi continued mercilessly. “She says he used to be harder. Sharper. Now he is still sharp, but… less stone.” Despite yourself, your chest tightened. “And you,” Ramtsyi said, poking your arm, “used to always look ready to run. Now you look like you belong.”
The words landed more gently than the others. Because they were true. And because you knew who had helped shape that change. You let out a slow breath. The fire crackled softly in the pause that followed. Ramtsyi watched you with unblinking patience, sensing the shift.
When you spoke again, your voice was quieter. “I haven’t been truthful.” She straightened immediately. “With me?” You nod faintly. “With myself,” you said. “And with you, just now.” Ramtsyi’s expression softened into attentive seriousness.
You looked down at the songcord in your lap, fingers tracing the newly tied bead. “Love may be the thing humans search for,” you said slowly. “We write songs about it. Stories. We build whole lives around the hope of finding it.” Ramtsyi nodded solemnly. “But humans do not always speak enough about the other side of it.”
“The other side?”
You swallowed. “The pain.”
Her brow furrowed. “But... love is meant to be good.”
“It often is,” you said. “But not always easy.” You stared into the firelight, watching it shift across the roots. “Not every love is returned,” you continued. “Sometimes you give your heart to someone who cannot give theirs back. Sometimes they care for you deeply, but not in the way you wish. Sometimes duty, timing, fear… stands in the way.”
“It can be.” Your throat tightened, but you kept going. “Sometimes loving someone hurts you.” You paused. “Yet trying not to love them can hurt even more.” The confession sat between you, bare and unmistakable.
Ramtsyi was very still now. Young as she was, she understood more than many adults ever bothered to. “Is that what this is?” she asked quietly. “With Tsu’tey?” You looked at her. Then, unexpectedly, you smiled. Small. Tender. A little sad.
“We aren't at that point to call it love,” you said softly. Ramtsyi blinked. “No?” You shook your head once, then glanced around theatrically as if checking who might overhear. “Come here.” Her eyes widened instantly. “A secret?"
“A very important one.”
She gasped and scrambled closer until she was nearly in your lap, leaning forward with delighted intensity. You bent toward her, lowering your voice to a whisper near her ear. “Even if I did love Tsu’tey,” you murmured, “it would be one of those loves that cannot blossom.”
Ramtsyi went perfectly still. You continued softly. “The kind that should be cut at the root before it grows too deep.” Her small hand reached for yours. “Why?”
“Because nothing good can come from a love like that,” you whispered. “Not for him. Not for me.” The words hurt more spoken aloud than they had in your mind. Still, you smiled when you drew back. “So it must stay concealed.”
Ramtsyi frowned in concentration. “Like the secret?”
“Exactly like the secret.”
She glanced around suspiciously, as though enemies might already be closing in. Then she leaned in and whispered back far louder than necessary. “I will guard it with my life.” You laughed softly despite the ache in your chest. “I know you will.”
She settled back against your side, visibly proud of her new burden. For a while, neither of you spoke. The fire crackled. Your fingers returned to the songcord, tightening the knot around the newest bead. Fear. Survival. Shadow. And now- a secret buried carefully beneath them all.
Ramtsyi remained tucked against your side for only a minute before the stillness became too much for her. She lifted her head suddenly. “Can I play with your hair?” You turned to look at her. “My hair?”
“Yes.” She gestured at it with dramatic concern. “It is tragic.” You let out a startled laugh. “It survived being hunted by Toruk this morning.”
“It did not survive well.” You reached up instinctively and found loose strands everywhere, your braid half-fallen apart, sections tangled from branches and wind. Fair enough. You sighed with exaggerated dignity. “Fine. You may attempt repairs.”
Ramtsyi beamed as though she had been granted a sacred honour. “I knew you would make the correct choice.” She sprang up at once and moved behind you, knees settling against the woven floor. Gentle fingers immediately began undoing the remains of your braid, careful but enthusiastic.
You closed your eyes for a moment as she worked. It felt strangely soothing- the repetitive touch, the warmth of the fire, the normalcy of being fussed over after a morning that had felt anything but normal. Ramtsyi clicked her tongue. “This knot is a personal insult.”
“I was a little busy.”
“You use this excuse for everything now.”
“I nearly died.”
“A dramatic overreaction.”
You laughed softly. Her fingers combed through your hair with more tenderness than her tone suggested, separating strands, smoothing tangles with patient persistence. After a moment she said casually, “Your ceremony is in two days.”
The words dropped into you like a stone. Two days. Not three anymore. Not some approaching thing in the distance. Near. Immediate. Real. Your smile faded slightly. Two days until you stood before the clan. Two days until your place would be named. Two days until-
You inhaled slowly. The truth of it settled heavy and bright all at once. Everything was changing. Perhaps it already had. Behind you, Ramtsyi leaned forward until her mouth was near your ear. “I have a secret of my own too,” she whispered. The conspiratorial tone pulled you from your thoughts at once.
You grinned, turning your head slightly though you couldn’t quite see her. “Oh? What’s that?” Instead of answering immediately, she wrapped both arms around you from behind in a fierce little hug, nearly tangling herself in your hair. You laughed in surprise. “Careful, my stylist.”
“No.” She squeezed tighter. Then, with sudden softness, she said into your shoulder- “I’m so happy you want to belong to us.” The words stole the humour from your face. Ramtsyi continued quietly. “I’ve always wanted a Tsmuke. I call you it now but after your ceremony you will belong to me fully.”
Emotion rose warm and painful in your chest. You covered one of her arms with your hand. “Ramtsyi…” She rested her chin on your shoulder. “My mother told me only once,” she said, voice smaller now, rarer in its seriousness. “That she had a child before me.” Your breath caught. “She was lost many years ago. Before I was born.” Ramtsyi’s fingers tightened slightly around you.
“She said the first sky people came with fire and noise and weapons. There was fighting. Her daughter died.” The fire crackled softly in the silence that followed. You barely moved. “What was her name?” you asked gently. “Tsyek.” She said it carefully, reverently, as if it should be handled with both hands. You felt tears prick unexpectedly behind your eyes.
Ramtsyi went on in a whisper. “Sometimes, before you came, I would hear my mother say her name in sleep.” Your throat tightened. “She would wake sad,” Ramtsyi said. “Even when she did not speak of it in the day.” You reached back, finding her hand and holding it. “But now…” Ramtsyi pressed her cheek against your shoulder. “Now her nights are quiet.”
The words broke something open in you. Not sharply. Gently. A grief carried for years. A silence eased. You blinked quickly, swallowing against the ache in your throat. “She loves you very much,” you said softly. “I know.” She whispered against your neck.
“And she loved Tsyek very much too.” You add. Ramtsyi was quiet. Then nodded against you. “I know that too.” You turned as much as her embrace allowed and kissed the side of her head. “And I think,” you murmured, voice unsteady, “she has room for both.”
Ramtsyi sniffed dramatically. “That was a very wise thing to say.”
“I have many hidden talents.”
“No,” she said, pulling back enough to resume your hair with brisk authority. “Your hidden talent is crying while sitting still.” You laughed through the tears that had escaped anyway. “That is not a talent.”
“It is strange enough to count.” She began braiding again, slower now, more careful than before. You let her. The fire warmed your face. Her fingers moved through your hair. And for the first time since the sky had darkened above you that morning, something inside you truly began to feel safe again.
Ramtsyi’s fingers made one final deft twist, then tugged lightly at the end of your braid in satisfaction. “There,” she declared. “You are presentable again.” You reached back, feeling the neat weight of it over your shoulder. “That quickly?”
“I am gifted.”
“That may be true but you're also arrogant.”
“I am accurate.”
You laughed softly and turned enough to look at her. She sat back on her heels, chin lifted with immense pride, clearly expecting praise. You gave it freely. “It’s beautiful.” Her grin flashed instantly. “I know.”
Before you could tease her further, a swell of voices rose from the main entrance of Home Tree. A group of gatherers entered carrying woven baskets heavy with fruit, herbs, and broad leaves tied in bundles. They were mid-conversation, animated and loud in the easy way of women returning together from work.
Then one of them spotted you. Her eyes widened. “It is her!” Every head turned. Your stomach dropped immediately. No. Please no. The women changed direction as one body and swept toward the fire with startling speed.
Ramtsyi looked delighted. You looked for escape and found none. They surrounded you in a warm, bustling semicircle of bright eyes, baskets thumping to the ground beside them.
“You returned safely!”
“We heard Toruk chased you through the sky!”
“They said he shadowed your ikran!”
“That you dived through the trees!”
“That you screamed at him!”
You blinked rapidly. “I- wait, no, that last part is not-”
“How brave!”
“How terrifying!”
“How glorious!”
“I wouldn't say glorious,” you said quickly. “It was mostly panic.” They ignored this entirely. One woman clasped both your hands dramatically.
“You protected your mount.”
“Vetra protected me,” you corrected.
“Mutual bravery, then!”
Another touched the new scrape on your cheek with scandalized sympathy. “And you fought him!”
“I absolutely did not fight Toruk.”
“She is humble,” someone announced to the others. “She is.”
“The bravest always are.”
You groaned and covered your face with one hand. Ramtsyi cackled beside you. “It wasn’t like that,” you insisted through your fingers. “We ran. Very fast.”
“As any wise warrior would!”
“I am not a warrior.”
“You faced death in the sky.”
“By accident!”
They broke into overlapping praise again, talking over one another in delighted disbelief. You sank lower by the fire, half embarrassed, half helpless to stop the tide of enthusiasm. It was while one woman was re-enacting Vetra’s supposed “heroic spiral dive” with a bunch of herbs that the mood in the room subtly changed.
You didn’t notice at first. But several women suddenly straightened. Conversations nearby softened. Then a familiar voice, low and controlled, cut through the chatter. “What is this commotion?”
Every muscle in your body went taut. You looked up. Tsu’tey stood just beyond the crowd, having entered so quietly you hadn’t heard him. His gaze moved once over the gathered women, then found you by the fire. Only for a second. Then it shifted away.
The women immediately bowed their heads in respect, all speaking at once before any single one could be chosen. “Tsu’tey! She was hunted by Toruk!”
“He nearly took them from the sky!”
“She flew through the trees like a seasoned hunter!”
“She looked death in the eye!”
“She wrestled fear itself!”
“I did none of those things,” you said, horrified. Ramtsyi snorted beside you.
Another woman leaned toward him confidentially. “She was calm as stone.”
“I was screaming.”
“She is modest too!”
You wanted the floor to open beneath you. Tsu’tey’s expression did not visibly change, but something sharpened in his eyes as the story piled higher with every sentence. His gaze flicked briefly to the scrape on your cheek. To the slight stiffness in the way you sat. Then back to the women. You tried to interrupt again. “It really wasn’t-”
“She saved the ikran!”
“Vetra saved me.”
“She and beast moved as one!”
“That part is technically true-”
“Tsu’tey,” one woman sighed dramatically, “she should be sung of.”
“No,” you said immediately. “Absolutely not.”
A beat of silence followed. Then Tsu’tey inclined his head once. “Your concern for her is noted,” he said, voice calm and carrying enough authority to still them at once. “You have honoured her courage.” It was phrased as gratitude. It sounded like dismissal.
The women recognized it instantly. They dipped their heads again, gathering baskets with sheepish efficiency. Still smiling. Still whispering excitedly to one another. As they withdrew, they extended a hand to Ramtsyi. “Come.”
Ramtsyi blinked. “Why?”
“Your mother is looking for you.”
Suspicion narrowed her eyes. “Did she say that?”
“Yes.”
“You are lying.”
“No.”
“You blinked.”
A few nearby women hid smiles. Tsu’tey remained unmoved. “Come, Ramtsyi.” She persisted. Ramtsyi glanced at you, then at him, then slowly placed her hand in the woman's. “This is suspicious,” she informed you gravely as she rose. “I know,” you said, fighting a smile. She gave you one last look before being pulled away by the other women.
The fire crackled softly between you. Tsu’tey stood a few paces away, shoulders squared, face set into that severe calm he wore whenever feeling too much. You remained seated by the fire, fingers still resting on your songcord though you no longer felt the beads beneath them.
Neither of you spoke. Then his gaze fixed fully on you. “You flew alone.” No greeting. No relief. Just judgment. You looked back into the flames. “Yes.”
“At first light.”
“Yes.”
“Without informing anyone.”
“I didn't realise I needed permission.”
His jaw tightened. “This is not a matter for games.”
“It's not a game to want space.”
“It is when your carelessness sends hunters searching the forest.”
Irritation flared hot and immediate. “My carelessness?”
“You disappeared.”
“I went to ride my ikran.”
“You went alone.”
“I've gone alone before.”
“And today Toruk hunted you.” The word struck hard even now.
You pushed the feeling down. “Yeah. I noticed.”
His eyes narrowed at your tone. “You treat this too lightly.”
“I'm treating it as something that's over.”
“It is not over if you learn nothing from it.”
You rose slightly from where you sat, anger stirring with every clipped word. “I learned plenty.”
“Then tell me what you learned.”
“That Toruk is large. That screaming is undignified. That Vetra is faster than she looks.”
“This is foolishness.”
“No,” you snapped, standing fully now. “This is me refusing to be spoken to like a child because you are angry.”
“I am angry because you were reckless.”
“And I'm tired of you calling everything I do reckless when what you mean is that you don't like not having control over it.”
His nostrils flared. “You think this is about control?”
“What else is it?”
He stepped closer. “Responsibility.”
You laughed once, sharp and humourless. “There it is. Your favourite word.”
“It should be yours as well.”
“And yours should be humility.”
His eyes flashed. For a moment the carefully held restraint cracked. “You could have died.” The force of it silenced you for a beat.
Then you lifted your chin. “I didn't.”
“That was chance.”
“It was skill.”
“That was luck and Eywa’s mercy.”
“It was me.” you shot back. “I guided her. I kept calm enough to save us.”
He stared at you, breathing harder now. “Yes,” he said tightly. “And you should never have needed to.”
You frowned. “What does that mean?”
His jaw worked as if fighting himself. Then suddenly he snapped. “It means I was supposed to be there to save you.” The words rang between you. Even the fire seemed to quiet. You stared at him.
All the anger drained out of his face the moment they were spoken, replaced by something rawer- something he clearly had not intended to reveal. Your heart lurched painfully. You forced yourself to harden against it. “That is just your duty,” you said, quieter now. “To protect the people here.”
He looked at you as though the answer struck deeper than anger ever had. “No,” he said, and stopped. The word came low. Incomplete. His mouth parted again, as if something else stood there waiting to be said. Something dangerous. Something honest. You saw the battle happen in real time. Then the walls came back down.
His expression cooled. His posture straightened. “Yes,” he said after a beat, voice controlled once more. “My duty.” The shift hurt more than the argument. You looked away first. “Then we understand each other.” You echo the same words he used the last time you spoke.
You bent to pick up your songcord, wrapping it around your wrist with unsteady fingers. “I should go.” You moved to step past him. His hand caught yours. Not harshly. Firm enough to stop you.
Heat shot through your whole body at the contact. You both looked at where his fingers encircled your wrist. He released it immediately- only to slide down and take your hand instead, as though correcting something neither of you could name. Your pulse thundered.
When you looked up, his face was composed again, but too composed. “Neytiri spoke to me,” he said. You blinked, still distracted by the warmth of his hand around yours. “What?”
“She informed me of my role in your ceremony.” Your stomach tightened. You knew what role he meant before he said it. He would prepare you. Paint your skin. Stand close enough to touch while pretending nothing lived in the space between you.
You tried to pull your hand back. He held it one heartbeat longer. Then let go. “It will be done properly,” he said. Formal. Measured. As though the moment before had never happened. As though he had not just admitted he wanted to be the one to save you. As though your skin was not still burning where he had touched it.
You swallowed. “I’m sure it will.” You stepped back this time. He did not stop you again. But his gaze followed you as you turned away, carrying the weight of everything neither of you had been brave enough to say.
-------------------------------------------
Tsu'tey POV
Night had come quietly again. By the time most of Home Tree had settled into softer voices and dim firelight, Tsu’tey had already left. No one stopped him. No one questioned where he went. The future Olo’eyktan often moved alone when thought was heavy, and tonight no one would mistake the set of his shoulders for ease.
He descended through familiar pathways into the lower forest where the air was cooler and richer with damp earth. Bioluminescent tendrils glowed softly beneath his feet, curling pale blue around roots and stone. Insects hummed low in the brush. Somewhere farther off, a night creature cried once, then fell silent.
He carried a woven satchel at his hip. Inside it were empty bowls, binding resin, strips of cloth. He had told himself this was practical. The pigments for ceremony should be gathered fresh. Prepared properly. Measured with care.
He had done it before for others. There was no reason this night should feel different. Yet every step betrayed him. Because this time the paint was for you.
He crouched beside a cluster of moonbloom flowers, their pale petals folded half-shut against the dark. With practiced fingers he harvested only the pollen-rich centres, careful not to damage the roots.
White for blessing. White for renewal. White for beginning.
He dropped them into one bowl and stared at them longer than necessary. Beginning. His jaw tightened. For you, yes. For him, perhaps an ending. He moved on. Near a moss-covered trunk he scraped rich blue mineral dust from a vein of stone, collecting it in another bowl.
Blue for sky people once, in mockery. Blue for clan markings now, in belonging. Blue for the colour your eyes had lifted to the dawn this morning before Toruk shadowed them.
His hand stopped. He saw it too easily. You alone in the sky. The report from the gatherers had been ridiculous in parts, embellished in others- but the core truth remained. Toruk had hunted you. You had screamed for help. You had nearly died. And he had not been there.
His fingers dug too hard into the stone. The scraper slipped, slicing the side of his thumb. He barely reacted. A bead of dark blood welled and ran across his skin. He watched it a moment before wiping it clean on the moss. Careless. He never worked carelessly. Not until you.
He rose sharply and continued deeper into the forest. At a fallen tree wrapped in vines, he cut strips of crimson bark. Red was not always used in ceremony, but Teyra had requested it for strength. Strength after fear. Strength after trial. Strength for one who had survived Toruk and returned.
He nearly laughed at the irony. They would mark bravery onto your skin when you already wore it in ways paint never could. He packed the bark away. The satchel was growing heavy. Not as heavy as his chest.
Later, beside a small stream lit silver by moonlight, he knelt and began to grind the gathered materials. Stone against stone. Flower centres crushed to paste. Mineral dust mixed with water. Resin warmed between palms until tacky.
The work required precision. Usually he welcomed that. Usually the discipline of the hands quieted the disorder of the mind. Tonight it failed him. Because every mixture became memory. White beneath your throat. Blue drawn along your arms. Red pressed over the pulse at your wrist. His hand paused mid-motion.
He cursed under his breath and resumed grinding harder. The pigments thickened slowly. He tested consistency with two fingers. Too thin. More resin. Again. He adjusted, remixed, focused.
Still your face returned. The scrape on your cheek. The defiance in your eyes when he scolded you. The softness in your voice when you said that is just your duty. No. It had not been duty.
That was the truth he had nearly spoken. Duty demanded protection of the clan. What surged through him when he heard Toruk had chased you had been something far less noble and far more dangerous. Panic. The kind that narrowed the world to one thought: Find her.
He ground the pestle down so hard the bowl cracked. The sound split the night. He stilled immediately. Fragments of clay sat in his palm, pigment leaking between them like spilled blood.
For several breaths he did not move. Then he set the broken bowl aside. His breathing was controlled. Too controlled. He should have turned back then. Started again tomorrow. Instead he gathered the paste carefully into a fresh bowl and continued. Because if he could not master feeling, he would at least master the task before him.
When the pigments were finished, he lined the bowls beside the stream. White. Blue. Red. Moonlight silvered their surfaces. He looked at them as if they belonged to someone else.
In two days these colours would touch your skin beneath his hands. He would stand close enough to smell your hair. Close enough to feel the warmth of you. Close enough to remember every line he had tried to redraw between you. And he would have to do it with steady hands.
His throat tightened unexpectedly. He imagined you after ceremony. Marked. Claimed by the people. Surrounded. Smiling. No longer needing instruction. No longer needing him.
The thought struck with a force he had not prepared for. Because he had told himself distance was mercy. Necessary. Wise. Yet the idea of succeeding in that distance felt like loss.
He lowered his head once, eyes closing. This was weakness. Attachment where there should be clarity. Desire where there should be discipline. He knew it. Still, when he opened his eyes, the only truth that remained was simple and merciless: He wanted what he could not keep.
The stream moved softly beside him. Far above, Home Tree glowed through the branches. Tsu’tey gathered the bowls, wiped his hands clean, and rose.
By morning, no one would see anything unusual. Only pigments prepared with care. Only duty completed well. No one would know that each colour had been mixed with longing.
Summary: You are a part of Grace's avatar programme. You make the mistake of following Jake on the expedition and narrowly escape death. You would kill him but the dumbass somehow got you both to the hearts of the Ometikaya.
Word Count: 6.8k
Warnings: N/A
A/N: I played around with adding a different POV into this chapter and let me tell you I was kicking my feet writing it! 💕😭 P.s I love this GIF of Tsu'tey 😩
-----------------------------------------------
You don’t remember deciding to leave.
Only that staying- there, in that space where everything almost changed- felt impossible. So you walk. Not quickly. Not with direction. Just… away.
The pathways of the Tree blur around you, familiar shapes and voices fading into something distant, unimportant. You don’t stop when someone passes. You don’t notice if they speak. Your feet carry you instinctively, deeper, quieter- toward somewhere the air feels thicker, older.
Sacred.
You don’t realise where you are until you do. The roots rise higher here, curling and weaving together, the ground beneath you softer, alive in a way that hums faintly through your skin. The light is dimmer, scattered through glowing threads and distant flickers that pulse gently in the quiet.
Your breath falters.“…Eywa,” you whisper. The word leaves you before you can stop it. You step forward slowly, your hands hovering uncertainly at your sides, as though you’re not entirely sure what you’re meant to do here- what’s allowed, what isn’t.
But the pressure in your chest doesn’t care about rules. It just- breaks. You sink to your knees. The movement is abrupt, ungraceful, your hands bracing against the ground as your head drops, your breath coming uneven again as everything you’ve been holding back rushes forward all at once.
“I don’t know what I’m doing,” you say, your voice trembling. It echoes softly into the space. No answer comes. You swallow hard, your fingers curling into the living earth beneath you. “I thought I did,” you continue, quieter now, more fragile. “I thought I understood why I was here. What I was supposed to be.” Your voice cracks. “But I don’t anymore.”
The words spill faster now, less controlled, less filtered. “I don’t know what’s right. I don’t know what I’m choosing or if I’ve already chosen without realising it and I don’t-” your breath catches sharply, “-I don’t know if I’m about to lose everything.”
Your head shakes faintly, your grip tightening. “I can’t remember things properly,” you whisper. “Earth… it feels far away. Like something I dreamed of instead of lived in.” Your throat tightens painfully. “I try to hold onto it, but it keeps slipping,” you admit. “And I don’t know if that’s me letting go… or it being taken from me.” Your voice breaks completely on the last word.
The silence that follows feels vast. Too vast. You squeeze your eyes shut, your shoulders trembling slightly. “And this-” your voice wavers as your hand presses into the ground beneath you, “-this feels real.” The air. The warmth. The life humming all around you.
“It feels more real than anything ever has,” you whisper. Your breath shudders. “And that terrifies me.” Because if this is real- then what does that make everything else?
Your head lowers further, your forehead almost touching the ground. “I don’t belong there anymore, I realise that now,” you admit, the words slipping out before you can stop them. Your chest tightens. “But I don’t know if I’m allowed to belong here either.”
A tear falls. Then another. “I’m not one of them,” you whisper. “Not really.” Your voice softens, barely holding together. “But I don’t feel like me anymore either.” The words hang there. Fragile. Uncertain.
You draw in a shaky breath, your fingers digging into the earth as though you can anchor yourself to it. “I don’t know who I am,” you say. The admission lands heavier than anything else. Because it’s true.
Your breath stutters, your shoulders shaking slightly now as the emotion builds faster than you can contain it. “And I almost-” you stop, your voice catching, shame creeping in sharp and sudden. You squeeze your eyes tighter. “I almost crossed a line I can’t come back from,” you whisper. “I knew it was wrong. I knew it and I still-” Your voice breaks. “I wanted it.”
The confession feels like something torn from you. Raw. Unprotected. Your hands tremble slightly against the ground. “I shouldn’t feel that way,” you say, softer now, more fragile. “Not about him. Not when everything is already so complicated.”
Your breath comes uneven, your thoughts spiralling again. “I don’t know what that means,” you admit. “I don’t know what any of this means anymore.” The silence presses in again. Unchanging.
And something in you- snaps. Your head lifts suddenly, your eyes searching the dim, glowing space around you as though you might find something- anything- watching back.
“Please,” you say. Your voice is no longer quiet. It trembles, but it’s stronger now. Desperate. “Please, I need something.” The words echo faintly. Disappear. “I can’t do this on my own,” you continue, your voice rising, cracking under the weight of it. “I don’t know what the right choice is. I don’t know if I’m making a mistake.”
Your chest heaves as your breath catches again. “I need to know.” Your hands press harder into the ground, your entire body leaning forward like you’re trying to reach something beyond yourself. “Please- just tell me if I’m doing the right thing,” you beg.
The word feels foreign. You don’t beg. Not like this. But you are now. “Give me a sign,” you whisper, your voice breaking completely. “Anything. I don’t care what it is- I just need to know.”
Tears fall freely now, your vision blurring as your shoulders shake. “Because I’ve fallen in love with this place,” you admit, the truth spilling out before you can stop it. “With all of it.” Your breath stutters. “The sky, the forest, the people- this life-” your voice cracks, “-it’s part of me now.”
Your hand presses more firmly into the ground, like you’re trying to prove it. “Deeply.” Your chest tightens painfully. “And if I go back…” you falter, your voice dropping to a whisper, fragile and terrified, “I think it will break me.” The words hang there. Heavy. Unavoidable.
“I don’t think I could live there again,” you admit. “Not after this. Not after feeling this.” Your shoulders tremble, your head lowering again as the weight of it all crashes down. “I would go insane missing it,” you whisper. “Missing… this.”
The silence that follows is deafening. No answer. No sign. Nothing. Just the steady, quiet hum of something vast and unknowable all around you. Your breath slows gradually, though it remains unsteady, your body sagging slightly as the last of your strength drains from you.
“…Please,” you murmur one last time. Softer now. Almost defeated. But no answer comes. And you are left there- kneeling in the quiet, caught between two worlds, waiting for something that may never come.
The silence stretches. Too long. Too still. You wait for something- anything- a shift in the air, a change in the light, a whisper through the roots beneath your hands.
But nothing comes. No answer. No sign.
Just the same quiet, steady hum that suddenly feels… distant. Your breath falters. “…Did I do something wrong?” you whisper. The words slip out before you can stop them.
You lift your head slowly, your eyes scanning the dim, glowing space as though you might have missed something- some subtle change, some hidden response. There’s nothing. Your chest tightens.
Because before- before, you felt it. Her. Not in words. Not in anything you could explain. But you felt it. A presence. A pull. Something that had wrapped around you, guided you, seen you. And now- “…You’re not here,” you murmur. Your voice is smaller now. Hollow.
A flicker of panic rises in your chest, sharp and sudden. “What if I’ve-” your breath catches, your thoughts stumbling over themselves, “-what if I’ve angered you?” The idea settles too easily. Too quickly. Because you know what you almost did. You know what you wanted.
Your gaze drops, your hands tightening against the ground again. “I didn’t mean to,” you say quickly, your voice fragile, almost pleading. “I didn’t mean to… feel that.” Your throat tightens painfully. “I know it’s not right,” you continue, your words rushing now, tripping over each other. “I know he’s not meant for me, I know what he’s promised to, I know what I’m supposed to be focusing on and I am, I’m trying-”
Your voice breaks. “I just… I don’t know how to stop it.” The confession leaves you shaking. Because it’s true. You don’t know how to untangle yourself from something that already feels rooted too deep. Your head lowers again, your shoulders curling inward.
“I’m sorry,” you whisper. The words feel heavier this time. More real. “I’m sorry if I’ve disappointed you.” A tear slips free, falling silently against the ground beneath you. “I didn’t mean to,” you repeat, softer now. “I just-" You stop. Because what comes next feels too dangerous to say.
But you say it anyway.
“I just wanted something that felt… certain.” Your breath trembles. “And I think I chose wrong.” The words echo faintly. Unanswered. Your fingers press harder into the earth, almost desperate now. “Please don’t leave me like this,” you whisper. Your voice is quieter now. Not frantic. But breaking.
“I don’t know what to do without you.” That’s the truth you didn’t realise until now. You had started to rely on it. That presence. That feeling that something bigger was guiding you, steadying you when everything else felt uncertain.
And now that it’s gone- you feel it. The absence. Sharp. Cold. “I miss it,” you admit, your voice barely holding together. “I miss… you.” Another tear falls. “I need you,” you whisper. The words feel small against something so vast. But they are all you have.
“Please… just show me something,” you beg again, your voice cracking. “Anything. Another vision. A sign. Just- tell me I’m not ruining everything.” Silence. Still. Unmoving. Your shoulders sag slightly, the last of your strength draining from you as the quiet stretches on, unbroken.
“…Please,” you murmur one last time. Nothing. Your breath shudders as you lower your head again, your forehead nearly touching the ground, your body folding in on itself as the weight of it settles fully.
For a moment- you almost believe it. That you’ve lost whatever connection you thought you had. That you’ve reached too far. Wanted too much. And now- you are alone in it.
A faint sound shifts behind you. Soft. Careful. Not enough to startle- but enough to break the stillness. You stiffen slightly, your head lifting just enough to glance over your shoulder.
"Ma Y/N." Her voice is gentle. Grounded. You hadn’t heard Teyra approach. She stands a short distance away, her posture relaxed but attentive, her gaze resting on you with quiet understanding- not intrusive, not questioning. Just… there.
“I saw you come this way,” she says softly. “I did not wish to disturb you.” Your throat tightens faintly, your hand lifting quickly to wipe at your face- though it’s clear it does little to hide anything.
“I’m fine,” you say automatically. The words sound weak even to you. Teyra does not challenge it. She simply watches you for a moment longer. Then steps closer. Slowly. Carefully.
“I gave you time,” she says. “But you have been gone long enough that it became… concerning. Ramtsyi was getting restless. She begged me to find you.” You swallow, your gaze dropping again. “I didn’t realise.”
“I know.” There is no accusation in her tone. Only quiet certainty. A pause settles between you. Then- “You are troubled.” It is not a question. You let out a soft, unsteady breath, your shoulders sinking slightly. “…Is it that obvious?”
“Yes. You cannot hide from me.” Of course. You let out a small, humourless huff, your fingers curling loosely against your knees now. “I thought coming here would help,” you admit quietly. “I thought I would… feel something.”
Teyra’s gaze shifts briefly around the space, then back to you. “And you did not.” You shake your head faintly. “No.” The word feels heavier than it should. Because it’s not just about the silence. It’s what you think it means.
Teyra watches you carefully. “You expected an answer,” she says. It’s not unkind. But it is direct. Your throat tightens. “…I needed one.” A small silence follows. Then- “And when it did not come,” she continues, “you decided what that must mean.”
You don’t answer. Because she’s right. Your gaze drops again, your voice quieter now. “…I think I’ve done something wrong.” Teyra’s expression softens slightly- not in pity, but in understanding. “You believe you have turned away from Eywa.”
You nod faintly. “I think I wanted something I shouldn’t,” you admit. “And now she won’t-” your voice falters, “-she won’t answer me.” The words feel childish once they’re spoken. But you can’t take them back.
Teyra studies you for a long moment. Then- she steps closer still. Close enough now that her presence feels grounding rather than distant. “Eywa does not turn away so easily,” she says gently. You look up at her, something fragile flickering in your expression. “…Then why does it feel like she has?”
Teyra tilts her head slightly, considering. “Because you are listening for something specific,” she says. “And when it does not come, you believe there is only silence.” Your brow furrows faintly. “I asked for a sign,” you say. “A vision. Something clear.”
“And if Eywa does not give what you expect,” Teyra replies, “does that mean she has not answered?” You hesitate. Because- you don’t know. “I don’t know what else to look for,” you admit. Teyra’s gaze softens again, her voice quieter now. “Then perhaps the lesson is not in what is given,” she says, “but in what is not.”
You stare at her, confusion still lingering- but something else beneath it now. Something quieter. Less frantic. “I don’t understand,” you whisper.
“I know yawntutsyip.” She does not elaborate. Not yet. You don't mention the affectionate name she used for the first time either. Instead, she lowers herself beside you, close enough that you are no longer sitting alone in the quiet.
Teyra does not rush you. She does not fill the silence with questions or instructions or quiet reassurances the way others might. She simply sits. Steady. Present. Like the roots beneath you- unmoving, but grounding all the same.
For a while, neither of you speaks. Your breathing begins to slow, the sharp edges of it softening little by little, though the heaviness in your chest remains. Teyra watches you from the corner of her eye.
Then, gently- “You do not have to tell me what troubles you,” she says. Her voice is soft, but certain. You glance at her, surprised. Most would ask. Press. She doesn’t. “But,” she continues, turning slightly toward you, “you should know that you do not have to carry it alone.” The words settle somewhere deeper than you expect. Not heavy. Just… there. Waiting.
You swallow faintly, your fingers loosening where they rest against your knees. “I don’t even know where to start,” you admit quietly. Teyra hums softly, as though that answer makes perfect sense. “Then do not start,” she replies simply.
Before you can question it, she shifts closer. Not abruptly. Not intrusively. Just enough that her presence becomes warmer, more immediate. Her hands lift- slow, deliberate- giving you enough time to pull away if you wished. You don’t.
Her fingers brush lightly through your hair. You freeze for a second, caught off guard by the softness of it. Then- she begins to work. Carefully separating loose strands, smoothing them back into place, her touch practiced and gentle as she gathers small braids that had come undone and begins to reweave them. The motion is steady. Rhythmic. Familiar in a way that settles something deep in your chest before you even realise it.
You let out a quiet breath. Your shoulders lower slightly. “…You’re doing that on purpose,” you murmur faintly. Teyra makes a soft sound that might be amusement. “Doing what?”
“Making it impossible to stay tense,” you say, though there’s no bite to it. “Mm,” she hums again. “Perhaps.” Her fingers continue their quiet work, tucking, weaving, smoothing. It’s… grounding. More than you want to admit. And somehow- your thoughts begin to loosen with it. Untangling the same way your hair is.
“I almost did something I shouldn’t have,” you say suddenly. The words slip out before you can stop them. You blink. Realising it. Your head tilts slightly, eyes narrowing just a fraction. “…You tricked me.” Teyra’s hands do not pause. “If you say so.”
You let out a small, disbelieving scoff- but there’s no real annoyance behind it. Just reluctant acceptance. “…It was with Tsu’tey,” you admit, quieter now. The name feels heavier spoken aloud.
Teyra’s fingers still for the briefest moment. Then resume. Unhurried. Unsurprised. You huff softly at that. “Of course you’re not shocked,” you mutter. “I have eyes,” she replies mildly. That almost makes you laugh but you smile to yourself instead.
Your gaze drops again, your voice softer now, more uncertain. “We were talking and then we weren’t really talking anymore and it just-” you shake your head faintly, struggling to explain it, “-it changed.” Your fingers curl slightly in your lap. “I knew it was wrong,” you say. “I knew it the entire time.”
Your throat tightens faintly. “But I didn’t stop.” The admission comes quieter. More fragile. “I didn’t want to.” Silence settles between you again- but it’s different now. Not empty. Held.
Teyra’s hands move gently, securing the final braid before letting it rest neatly against your shoulder. “And?” she asks softly. You let out a slow breath. “We almost…” you trail off, unable to finish it. You don’t need to. Teyra understands.
“Something interrupted us,” you add after a moment, your voice quieter still. “And I-” You pause. Your brow furrows faintly. “I was relieved,” you admit. “But also…” You hesitate. Ashamed. “I wasn’t.” The truth sits between you. Uncomfortable. Honest.
“I shouldn’t feel like that,” you say, a little more firmly now, as though trying to correct it after the fact. “Not about him. Not when he’s-” “Promised,” Teyra finishes gently. You nod. Your jaw tightens slightly. “And you care for him,” she adds. It’s not a question.
You exhale sharply through your nose. “I don’t know what I feel,” you say quickly. Too quickly. Teyra says nothing. Which somehow makes it worse. Your shoulders drop slightly. “…I didn’t mean for it to happen,” you admit instead.
“That is often the way of such things.” You glance at her, something almost incredulous flickering across your face. “That’s not helpful.” A faint smirk touches her lips. “It is not meant to be.”
You shake your head, a quiet, breathy sound leaving you- closer to a laugh this time. “Unbelievable,” you murmur. Teyra finally withdraws her hands, her work finished, your hair neat again- order restored where it had been undone. She studies you for a moment. Not critically. Just… knowingly.
“…You are not the first to feel something you should not,” she says. Your gaze flickers back to her. There’s something in her tone. Something layered. But she doesn’t elaborate. Instead, that same small, knowing smirk returns. “Never underestimate a mother’s skill in finding out the truth.” You stare at her for a second. Then scoff, shaking your head slightly. “I walked right into that.”
“Yes,” she agrees calmly. And for the first time since everything unravelled- you feel it. Not fixed. Not solved. But lighter. Like maybe- just maybe- you don’t have to carry all of it alone.
Teyra watches you for a moment longer. Not assessing. Not questioning. Just… making sure. Then, with a quiet hum, she rises to her feet, the movement unhurried and certain.
You follow her with your eyes, still seated, still grounded in the space you’d nearly unravelled in. For a brief second, you think she might leave it there- this moment, this quiet understanding between you.
But she doesn’t. She steps closer again. And before you can fully process it- her hand comes to rest lightly against the side of your head, steadying. Then she leans down and presses a gentle kiss to your forehead. It’s soft. Familiar in a way that catches you completely off guard. Maternal. Certain. Your breath stills.
“…Come,” she says quietly, pulling back just enough to meet your gaze. “You will eat.” There’s no room to argue. Not in her tone. Not in the way her hand lingers briefly before she straightens. “For your strength.” You hesitate for only a second. Then nod. “Okay.”
Your voice is quieter than usual- but steadier. You push yourself to your feet, brushing your hands lightly against your legs as you ground yourself again, and fall into step beside her.
The path back feels different. The same forest. The same sounds. But something inside you has shifted- just enough that the weight doesn’t press quite as sharply. You don’t speak. Neither does she. You don’t need to.
The Tree comes back into view gradually, the sounds of the clan returning in soft layers- voices, movement, life. And then- “Y/N!” You barely have time to react before something collides into you. Arms wrap tightly around your middle, sudden and fierce enough to knock the breath from you for a second.
You blink, startled, looking down. “Ramtsyi?” She clings to you without hesitation, pressing herself close like she’s anchoring you in place. You freeze. Completely caught off guard. Not just by the suddenness- but by the familiarity of it. And at the same time- how different it felt now than before.
Teyra pauses beside you, equally surprised, though far less visibly so. Ramtsyi pulls back just enough to look up at you, her grip still firm. “I saw this,” she says quickly, her expression bright despite the seriousness behind it. “You do this. To make someone feel better.”
Your breath catches slightly. “Oh-” You don’t quite know what to say. So instead- you lift your hand slowly, resting it gently on her head, your fingers brushing lightly through her hair. “…Yeah,” you murmur, softer now.
And then, more instinctively, you return the embrace. Carefully at first. Then tighter. Your arms wrapping around her as you pull her close, a small, genuine smile forming despite everything. “You’re doing it right,” you add quietly.
Ramtsyi beams at that. And without either of you noticing- your tail flicks lightly behind you. Hers mirrors it almost immediately. A small, unconscious rhythm. Teyra watches the two of you for a moment, something warm settling in her expression as she observes the exchange. She says nothing. Just turns quietly, already moving to gather food. Giving you space.
Ramtsyi shifts slightly in your arms, tilting her head back to look up at you again. You hesitate for a second- then gently reach down, lifting her chin just enough so she meets your gaze fully. “Hey,” you say softly. Her ears twitch forward, attentive. “…Thank you.” The words are simple. But they carry more than you can quite put into them. “For looking out for me.”
Ramtsyi grins instantly, bright and unfiltered. “Of course,” she says, as though it’s the most obvious thing in the world. “You are my tsmuke.” Your breath catches.
Tsmuke. Sister.
The words hit harder than they should. Or maybe- exactly as hard as they need to. Something in your chest tightens, then loosens all at once, like a knot you didn’t realise you were holding has finally slipped free.
Not outsider. Not visitor. Not something temporary. Something… placed. Something kept. Family. You hadn’t realised how much you needed to hear something like that. How much it would mean.
Your arms tighten around her before you can stop yourself, pulling her closer in a firmer hug. Ramtsyi lets out a small, surprised laugh, but doesn’t pull away- her tail curling lightly around yours in quiet contentment. “I will take care of you too,” she adds proudly.
You close your eyes for just a second, pressing your cheek lightly against her head. And something clicks. Not loudly. Not dramatically. But deeply. Quietly.
Is this it?
The thought comes unbidden. Soft. Fragile.
Is this the answer?
Not a vision. Not a voice. Not something clear and undeniable. But this- this warmth. This belonging. This effortless acceptance that asks nothing of you except that you are here.
Your grip softens slightly as your eyes open again, your gaze unfocused for a moment as the thought settles deeper. Teyra’s words echo faintly in your mind.
If Eywa does not give what you expect… does that mean she has not answered?
Your chest tightens faintly. Because maybe- maybe this is what she meant. Not something given. Something found. You glance down at Ramtsyi again, at the way she holds onto you without question, without hesitation. Like you’ve always been meant to be here.
You are my tsmuke.
The words repeat softly in your mind. And for the first time- the idea doesn’t feel foreign. Doesn’t feel like something you’re borrowing. It feels… right. Your breath leaves you slowly.
Maybe I didn’t lose her.
The thought is quiet. Careful.
Maybe she just… answered differently.
Not with clarity. Not with certainty. But with something you can feel. Something you can hold. Something that holds you back. Your hand lifts again, gently smoothing Ramtsyi’s hair as you look down at her, a softer smile settling in place now.
“…Yeah,” you murmur quietly. More to yourself than to her. And maybe- just maybe- that’s enough.
He should not be here. Tsu’tey knows that the moment he sees you.
He had told himself he would not seek you out again- not after what almost happened. Not after the way his control had slipped so easily, so dangerously. He had turned back to his duties with rigid focus, forcing his thoughts into order, into discipline.
That is what he was trained to do. What he was meant to do. And yet- here he stands. Half-hidden behind the curve of the great roots, gaze fixed despite himself. Watching.
You.
Ramtsyi reaches you first- small, fast, unhesitating. Her arms wrap tightly around you, and Tsu’tey’s breath stills for a fraction of a second at the sight. You freeze. Then soften. Your arms come around her, slower- but no less certain.
He tells himself to look away. He does not. Instead, his gaze sharpens, drawn in by something he cannot quite name- or perhaps refuses to. The way your posture shifts. The way your shoulders lower. The way something guarded in you… loosens. He watches it happen. Watches you change. And it unsettles him more than he cares to admit.
Ramtsyi pulls back, speaking quickly, her voice bright. Tsu’tey does not catch every word, but he understands enough- the gesture, the imitation. You ask her something. Where she learned it. A simple question.
Ramtsyi pauses. And then- she glances past you. Straight to him. For a single moment, her eyes meet his. There is mischief there. Knowing. Tsu’tey’s jaw tightens. “Nobody special,” she says. He exhales slowly through his nose. Good. She says nothing more. You do not notice. Of course you do not.
Your attention returns to her, to the moment, to the warmth of it- and Tsu’tey finds his gaze drawn back to you again despite himself. To the way your hand rests against her head. To the faint curve of your mouth. To the subtle movement of your tail- a flick. Then another. Unthinking. Content.
His chest tightens faintly. He should leave. There is nothing for him here. This is not his place. Not his concern. And yet- he remains. Because something in that moment… holds him there. Something quiet. Something dangerous.
He had told Ramtsyi to find you. He remembers it clearly. A brief instruction, given without explanation. She should not be alone. That is all he said. That is all he allowed himself to say. It was practical. Reasonable. Nothing more.
It had nothing to do with the way you had looked before you left. Nothing to do with the memory that still lingers at the edge of his thoughts. Too close. Too warm. Too-
His jaw tightens further. No. He cuts the thought off immediately. It was a mistake. A lapse in judgment. Nothing more. It cannot be anything more.
His gaze shifts briefly, scanning the area out of habit- checking, grounding himself in something familiar. Duty. Responsibility. The clan. That is what matters. That is what has always mattered.
Neytiri.
The name surfaces unbidden. A promise. A future that has long been set before him. Unquestioned. Unchanged. He exhales slowly. This- whatever this is- has no place in that future. No place in his life. You are not Na’vi. You are not part of his world. You should not be. And yet- his gaze returns to you again. Unwilling. Uncontrolled.
You are smiling now- small, but real. Ramtsyi says something else, something that makes you pull her closer again. Your tail flicks once more. And something in his chest- betrays him.
A faint shift. A subtle warmth. Before he can stop it, the corner of his mouth lifts. Just slightly. Barely there. He stills. Realising it. His expression hardens immediately, the softness gone as quickly as it appeared.
This is foolish. He knows this. Knows it with certainty. He does not feel anything. He will not allow it. What happened before- will not happen again.
He straightens slightly, forcing his attention away, pulling himself back into the rigid structure of thought and discipline that has always guided him. This changes nothing. You change nothing.
And yet- as he turns to leave, disappearing back into the duties he should never have stepped away from- his mind lingers. Just for a moment longer.
On the sound of your voice.
On the warmth of that moment.
On the way you did not look alone.
And though he does not allow himself to turn back- the pull remains. Unwelcome. Unspoken. Unavoidable.
The shift back is sharper this time. Jarring. Like being pulled from something warm and living into something… hollow.
Your eyes open to the familiar white of the lab, the hum of machines settling around you- but it feels distant, like you’re hearing it from somewhere far away. Your body is heavy. Wrong.
The link unit opens with a soft hiss. “Hey- there she is.” Norm’s voice cuts through first, bright and expectant as always. He steps closer as you sit up, watching carefully- but there’s excitement there too, barely contained.
“You’re back earlier than I thought,” he says. “So- Jake mentioned the ceremony’s happening soon?” You blink. Slowly. The words register- but they don’t land. Not properly.
Tsmuke.
The word drifts through your mind instead. Soft. Certain. You feel it again- the way Ramtsyi held onto you, the way she said it without hesitation.
You are my tsmuke.
“-like, is it a full clan integration thing?” Norm is still talking. “Because if it’s what I think it is, that’s- honestly, that’s huge. Do you know what they’ll have you do? Is it more symbolic or-”
Tsmuke.
Your fingers curl slightly where they rest against your legs. You can almost feel the warmth of her still. The quiet certainty in it.
“-and Jake said it’s tied to Eywa somehow, right? So is it-”
“Norm.” Grace’s voice cuts through. Gentle- but grounding. You blink again, your focus snapping back into place as you turn your head slightly. Grace is watching you. Not sharply. Not critically. Just… knowingly.
“You’re drifting,” she says softly. You swallow faintly, dragging yourself back fully this time. “Sorry,” you murmur. Norm pauses, glancing between you both. “…You okay?” he asks, tone shifting just slightly. You nod quickly. “Yeah. I just-” you stop, exhaling quietly. “Yeah. I’m fine.” It’s not entirely convincing. But it’s enough.
Grace doesn’t push. She simply gestures toward the recording station. “Why don’t you log it,” she says. “While it’s still fresh.” You nod again. That, at least, feels familiar. Safe.
You move to the station, settling into place, hands hovering for just a second before you begin. The camera light flickers on. You hesitate- just briefly. Then: “This is… log entry…”
Your voice steadies as you go, slipping into something practiced- but this time, it doesn’t feel detached. It feels… full. “The ceremony is set to take place soon,” you continue. “It will formally recognise both myself and Jake Sully as part of the clan.”
The words feel heavier spoken aloud. More real. “It’s not just symbolic,” you add. “It’s… a transition. A declaration of belonging.” You pause. Your breath softens slightly. “And today…” A small smile touches your lips before you can stop it. “I was called Tsmuke.” The word lingers. Warm. Uncertain- but hopeful. “It means sister.” Your voice softens further. “And it wasn’t… formal. It wasn’t part of a ritual or a lesson.” You shake your head faintly. “It was just… given.”
Your eyes lower for a moment, your fingers brushing lightly against the edge of the console. “By Ramtsyi.” There’s something in your tone now- something lighter, brighter. Unfiltered. “And Teyra…” you continue, your expression shifting again, softer this time. “She didn’t question it. She didn’t correct it.” A small breath leaves you. “She just… accepted it.”
You glance up again, your gaze steady now. “And I think-” you hesitate, searching for the right words. “I think that might matter more than the ceremony itself.” The admission feels quiet. But true.
“I don’t fully understand what Eywa’s role is in all of this,” you add, more carefully now. “Or how much of what they believe can be measured or explained.” A small pause. “But I do understand this.”
Your voice steadies again. “That connection… isn’t just something they talk about.” Your gaze flickers briefly- like you’re seeing something else entirely. “It’s something they live.” A beat. “And somehow…” You exhale softly. “…I’ve become part of that.”
Silence lingers for a second. Then you reach forward and switch off the recording. The light disappears. You sit there for a moment longer, still. Then stand. When you turn-
Grace is already watching you. There’s a small smile on her face. Not wide. Not obvious. But unmistakable. Norm looks between you both, then back at you, clearly impressed. “…Okay,” he says. “That was- yeah. That was something.”
You huff a quiet breath, almost a laugh. “Thanks.” He nods, still processing. “I mean it- that’s… huge.” Grace steps forward slightly. Norm takes the hint almost immediately. “I’m gonna- uh- leave you two to the profound emotional reflection thing,” he says, already backing off. “I’ll be over here. Not listening.” He absolutely is. But he gives you space anyway.
Grace waits until he’s out of immediate earshot before speaking. “You didn’t mention everything,” she says. It’s not an accusation. Just an observation. You glance at her, a flicker of something guarded crossing your expression. “…No.”
She nods faintly. Doesn’t press. Instead, her gaze softens further. “But I heard what mattered.” Your chest tightens slightly. Grace studies you for a moment longer- really studies you.
Then: “I’m proud of you.” The words land quietly. But deeply. You blink, caught off guard. “…For what?” A small, knowing look crosses her face. “For allowing yourself to feel something real,” she says. “For opening yourself to them.”
She gestures faintly- not to the lab, but beyond it. “To a people we were taught to study from a distance,” she continues. “To analyse. To keep separate.” Her voice softens. “And instead- you found connection.” A pause. “Even love.”
Your throat tightens slightly at that. You don’t deny it. Grace’s expression warms just a fraction more. “I know that look. What it means. That’s not a failure of objectivity,” she adds quietly. “That’s understanding them in a way data never could.”
She tilts her head slightly, studying you. “You didn’t just learn their world,” she says. “You let it change you.” The words settle deep. Because they’re true.
You look down briefly, your fingers curling loosely at your sides. “…I don’t know what that means yet,” you admit. Grace nods. “You don’t have to.” A small pause. “Not yet.”
She steps back slightly, giving you space again- but her gaze lingers just a moment longer. Steady. Certain. Reassuring. And the silence that follows doesn’t feel empty. It feels... understood.
----------------------------------------------
Morning comes in pieces. The low hum of generators. The faint rattle of equipment. The sterile chill that never quite leaves the air. You wake slowly this time- not pulled from another world, but settling into this one with a quiet awareness that feels… thinner.
For a moment, you just lie there. Staring at the ceiling. Listening. Waiting for that familiar sense of something more- the hum beneath everything, the quiet presence you’d started to recognise. But here- there’s only machinery.
You exhale softly and push yourself up, rubbing at your eyes as you try to shake off the lingering weight of sleep. You should link. That’s the plan. That’s what matters. Your gaze flicks briefly toward the link unit-
Then something else catches your attention. Movement. You turn your head. Jake. He sits near the small sink, razor in hand, carefully shaving- something he doesn’t usually bother with unless there’s a reason.
You blink. That’s… new. He glances at you through the mirror. “Morning.” His tone is casual. Too casual. “…Morning,” you reply slowly, watching him more closely now. “You’re up early.”
“Yeah, well.” He shrugs slightly, dragging the razor along his jaw. “Figured I’d get a head start.” On what? You frown faintly, shifting your legs over the side of the bed. “Head start on what?”
Jake doesn’t answer immediately. Just rinses the blade. A beat too long. Then- “Got a quick run to make,” he says. Your brows knit together. “A run?” you repeat. “Where?” Before he can answer-
“Hell’s Gate.” The voice comes from the doorway. You turn. Trudy leans against the frame, arms crossed loosely, already geared up- ready to go. That makes your frown deepen. “…Why?” you ask. It comes out more direct than you intended.
Jake glances at Trudy. Just for a second. But it’s enough. Something unspoken passes between them. And suddenly- something doesn’t sit right. “Just routine,” Jake says, a little too quickly, turning back to the sink. “Nothing major.”
You don’t move. “Routine?” you echo. “I don't think it's wise to leave right now.” Your voice is quieter now. More certain. “The ceremony- your place is here.” Jake exhales through his nose, wiping his face with a towel. “I know,” he says. “It’s quick. In and out.”
“That’s not what I asked.” The words slip out before you can soften them. Jake pauses. Just slightly. Then turns to face you fully. “It’s just a check-in,” he says. “Command wants an update. That’s it.”
Your gaze flicks briefly to Trudy again. She doesn’t look convinced by that explanation either. In fact- she looks like she’s about to say something. Something more. You see it in the way she shifts her weight, the way her mouth parts slightly-
“Quar-”
“-just a formality,” Jake cuts in quickly, a little too sharp this time.
The interruption is immediate. Deliberate. Trudy closes her mouth. But the damage is already done. Your stomach tightens faintly.
Quaritch.
Miles Quaritch.
Jake’s watching you now. Carefully. Waiting to see if you’ll push it. And you want to. You should. Everything in you says this doesn’t line up- this isn’t just routine, not now, not this close to something as important as the ceremony.
But- you don’t. Instead, you hold his gaze for a second longer. Then nod. “…Okay.” The word feels thin. Jake searches your expression for a moment, like he’s not entirely convinced you’ve let it go. But you don’t give him anything else.
Trudy straightens slightly, pushing off the doorframe. “We should move,” she says, tone neutral again. Jake nods. “Yeah.” He grabs his gear, hesitating just briefly as he passes you. “…I’ll be back before you know it,” he says.
You force a small nod. “Yeah.” But something in your chest doesn’t quite believe it. Trudy gives you a brief look as she follows him out- not warning, not reassurance. Just… something unreadable.
Then they’re gone. The door shuts behind them. And just like that- the room feels emptier. Quieter. You sit there for a moment. Still. Processing. Your gaze drifts toward the other side of the lab.
Grace and Norm’s stations are empty. Of course. They left earlier- samples, research, something routine. Which means- you’re alone. The silence settles differently now. Heavier.
You lean back slightly, running a hand through your hair as your thoughts begin to turn. Jake leaving. Quaritch. The timing. None of it makes sense. Not when everything is building toward the ceremony. Not when his place- your place- is supposed to be here.
Your gaze shifts slowly toward the link unit again. Toward the world waiting on the other side. Pandora. The clan. Ramtsyi. Tsmuke. Your chest tightens faintly. That felt certain. This- doesn’t.
You exhale slowly, staring at nothing for a moment. “…What are you doing, Jake?” you murmur under your breath. No answer comes. Only the quiet hum of machines. And the growing feeling- that something is beginning to move beyond your control.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Summary: you were in a program with your eldest brother, Tommy. You were both scientists, studying the life on Pandora. Sadly, he passed and now your idiot older brother, Jake, is taking his place. And Jake being an idiot, you find yourself among the Omatikaya.
part 2 > part 3 > part 4
Tw: death and abuse
A/n: reader is half Native American, I feel like we don’t get enough Native readers as a native and black girl myself 🥹. Same dad, different moms! Pls don’t come for me..
⊹₊˚‧︵‿₊୨ᰔ୧₊‿︵‧˚₊⊹
“Selfridge.” You storm into the control room, Slefridge and Quaritch were having a talk with Jake. “Excuse me,” You step up to the three men and you ‘lightly’ shove Quaritch out of the way. “What the hell is this?” You shove the dart into his tracker dart into his chest. He was shoved back a little, then finally grabbed the dart and rolled his eyes like a little bitch. “Well, we need more weapons and we’re running low on shit. I thought you got that through your thick skull, or are you too busy hugging trees?” He chuckled, and it took you and all your power not to beat this guy to a plump. You shut your eyes and sighed deeply, reopening your eyes, “Selfridge, you’re hurting the environment. This isn’t right-”
You were rudely cut off when he put his palm to your face and rolled his eyes; “listen, Dr. Sully, I dont need a woman telling me how I should run my own program. Got it?” That was the last straw. You shoved his hand out of your face and shoved him. “Excuse me? Your program? Your company? Please, you don’t own shit! This is all daddy’s money, isn’t it? And just because I’m a woman don’t mean shit, you whiny sack of shit!” You spat with full hatred, and he just laughed in your face like you were a joke. You looked at Jake, your brother, your day one, just sitting there looking stupid, but you couldn’t really care for this right now. The innocent animals need help.
“Leave the animals alone! You don’t need weapons, you need to gain trust with the Na’vi if you want to live here with them.” You tried to reason with him, but Selfridge being Selfridge, only rolled his eyes, he turned his head to Quaritch.
“Mind getting her out of here? We all have important business to talk about.” He retorted.
“I can leave myself. You don’t need your pet to escort me out.” You turned your heel and left. You can’t help be think… why didn’t Jake do anything? Usually he steps up. Hm.
⊹₊˚‧︵‿₊୨ᰔ୧₊‿︵‧˚₊⊹
You looked at the camera. “I hate this goddamn company. Every single day I wish I could go home… but Earth is dying and I wouldn’t really wanna die of dehydration or starvation,” your eyes shift to the desk. “It’s actually quite funny… my mom used to show me pictures of how Earth used to be when she was young. It was more green, more beautiful.” You smile at the thought of running through the woods, listening to the rivers rush down the stream instead of the humming of the metal walls every night.
You look at the bracelet your mother had given you a long time ago, when you were a little girl. You sniffled slightly and shook your head. You remember it vividly.
***
“Mama, mama! Look!” Your 8 year old self jumped excitedly while pointing at the frog hopping from rock to rock. Your mother, Aiyana, smiled and nodded, squeezing your little hand gently. “Yes, I see honey.” She bent down to get a better look at the frog. “He’s just like you. Always hopping around, croaking.” She giggled and tickled your side. You giggled, squirming. “Mama, stop!” You pushed her hands away. She eventually stopped and you both laughed together. This was an extremely rare spring afternoon. There was actually some… grass that was actually green and not dull and dry. The trees didn’t look dead as they usually do.. and you loved every moment. That’s when you saw your best friend— Miss Mini. The old willow tree. Your little legs carried you to the willow tree, you played with the hanging branches and leaves. Then, you hugged the wide tree. “Hello, Miss Mini! You look very pretty today.”
The wind made the rough branches brush against your skin— you took that as a Hello and Thank you. You giggle and slide down onto the grass. Aiyana watches from afar with a small smile on her face… she’s trying to spend as much time with you as she can. She was slowly dying. She had a kidney failure. She knows she doesn’t have much time left. She regrets deeply for falling into a deep drug addiction and alcohol. She regrets not spending as much time with you after she found out her ex husband had been cheating on her and had a whole other family even before she had you. But after a few months in rehab, she realized she shouldn’t have to waste her time on a man who doesn’t care for her. She’s made mistakes, yeah, but you? Never.
~~
Now, she’s laid out in the hospital bed with you by her side. Always by her side. The sound of the beeping, the humming of the AC. “Is it bad?” You took her larger hand into your smaller ones. It broke your heart to see your mother like this. She nodded slowly, “yes.” She says, barely above a whisper. Your heart drops. “How bad?” You ask, a wave of anxiety washing over you, an anxiety too much for an eight year old. She squeezed your hand gently, “I will not lie to you, baby. I’m not going to make it.” Her voice cracks, but it was the truth. And the truth hurts. “What do you mean? Are you gonna die?” You ask, your voice coming out more smaller than you expected it to be. Aiyana sighed. “Yes.”
You broke into a sob— asking why over and over. She pulled you into a tight and warm embrace— but she can feel her warmth slowly fading with each second. “Don’t cry, my baby. Hush.” She cooed softly. “I don’t want you to go, mama. I don’t know what I’d do without you. Please.” You beg. “Shhh…” she rubbed your back, kissing your cheek. She pulled away gently, she cupped your face to make you look up at her. You sniffle, looking in her eyes. Even for your young age, you can see the life slowly creeping out of her. “Mama, no.” You looked away, but she made you face her again. “Listen. My daughter, my life, my hope. I love you, don’t you event forget that, okay? Stay strong. You have a strong heart. Do you understand?” Her voice was determined, she wanted you to understand. You just nod. She put her forehead against yours, “Never forget that I love you. Never forget your who you are.”
She pulled away, removing the woven bracelet and tying it to your wrists instead. “Keep this. I will always be in your heart and memories, even when I am not here in the world anymore.” She placed one last kiss on your forehead before her hands slip from your face and to her body leans against the bed frame and the line goes flat with a long beep.
You remember bits and pieces. The doctors rushing in, the nurses having to take care of you until your father, Lawrence Sully, came. You met your 2 older brothers for the first time. Jake and Tommy. You were sad you couldn’t go with your Grandparents— they had moved to Canada months ago. And since you have another parent who’s alive, they sent you to your father. He wasn’t a very nice man— a bad drug addict. But always kind to you. Your stepmother? Even worse. She hated you. Evangeline Sully. God, she hated sharing the same last name as you. You thought she was nice at first— but she was cruel. Wicked. You can see the unsettlement in her soul
“Stop crying! I said get in there!” She grabbed your arm and shoved you into the cold basement. You sobbed, falling onto the ground as she slammed the door shut. You quickly turned around and screamed while scratching on the door until your nails bent and started to bleed. You eventually stopped crying and sat there. In the dark. Alone. Only 10 years old. You fell asleep— you don’t even know how long you were in there for. You felt alone. Scared. You wanted your mother— not this witch. You woke to the rhythms of Jake’s steps going up the stairs.
“Jake…” you whispered softly, your body weak from the lack of sleep and food. He shushed you softly, and you fell back asleep in your big brother’s arms.
***
You didn’t realize the tear running down your cheeks until Jake wiped it away. You gasp quietly and turned to face him; “oh. Hi Jake.” You mumble out, a little embarrassed. You turn the camera, not wanting to log all this stuff. Jake put his hand on your shoulder, “what’s wrong?” He asked, concerned as his brows knitted together. “Nothing,” you say too quickly. Too sharp. He raised an eyebrow, “It doesn’t look like ‘nothing’ to me. Talk to me. What’s bothering you?”
You were about to say something— but something in you clicked. You had a strange gut feeling that Jake was about to do something he will regret. “What were you and those two talking about.” That wasn’t a question, it was a command.
“What? Don’t try to switch this—”
You raised your hand to shut him up, “tell me, Jake.”
He was silent for a moment.
A beat….
“We were planning on how we’re going to get the Na’vi out of Hometree…” he finally says, looking down at the ground. You froze. This was wrong… very wrong.
….
….
….
….
….
….
“No.”
⊹₊˚‧︵‿₊୨ᰔ୧₊‿︵‧˚₊⊹
A/n: hey… I hope yall liked it! Finals are coming up, so I’m sorry if updates are slow! 💔. I love yall tho 🥹🫰
Summary: You are a part of Grace's avatar programme. You make the mistake of following Jake on the expedition and narrowly escape death. You would kill him but the dumbass somehow got you both to the hearts of the Ometikaya.
Word Count: 7.1k
Warnings: N/A
A/N: First scene inspired by 21-princess and her amazing headcannons for this fic! I won't say much about this but I think you'll like it..
P.S the Tag list is now unfortunately full 😭
————————————————————————-
The wind has long since settled, but its echo still lingers beneath your skin. Your breath is slower now, though not entirely steady, your pulse still carrying the remnants of the race. Your ikran shifts behind you, calm and grounded once more, a quiet contrast to the exhilaration that had taken hold only moments before.
Your attention drifts back to her. She shifts closer almost immediately, her head lowering slightly toward you, expectant. "Oh, I know,” you murmur, your tone changing without thought- lighter, warmer- as your hands come up to rest along her neck. “You did so well.” Your fingers begin to move in slow, affectionate strokes, tracing along the smooth curve of her skin.
“You’re the best girl, aren’t you?” you coo softly, your voice raising in pitch. “Yes, you are- such a good hunter.” The response is immediate. A low, pleased vibration hums beneath your hands, her head dipping further into your touch. You smile- fully this time, unrestrained. “And so cute,” you add, softer still. “My cute baby.”
Your hands keep moving gently along her neck, fingers tracing the smooth, warm skin. She leaned into it immediately, pressing closer with a soft, eager insistence. “There you are,” you murmur, voice dropping into something soft and affectionate. “That’s it…”
A low vibration rolled through her chest. You smiled, shifting closer. “Good girl,” you coo, scratching just beneath her jaw. “Such a good girl…” The rumble deepened, stronger now, her head tilting to give you better access. Her eyes softened, lids lowering slightly as she leaned into your touch.
“Pretty girl,” you added gently, almost sing-song, your thumb brushing along the curve of her jaw. “Aren’t you just the prettiest girl…” Her response was immediate- another deep, resonant sound, fuller this time, her entire body relaxing under your hands.
There is a pause. Not from you. From him. You feel it before you see it. The shift in the air. The silence that is… different. Slowly, you glance up. Tsu’tey is staring at you. Not with confusion alone- but something closer to disbelief. His expression is controlled, as always. But there is no mistaking the faint tension at the edge of it. “…What are you doing?” he asks. You blink. “What?”
“That,” he gestures faintly toward your ikran, who is currently leaning into your touch with unmistakable contentment, “is a flesh-devouring beast.” You glance at her. Then back at him. “…So?”
“And you call it… ‘baby.’” You pause. Then- completely unbothered- “Yes.” There is a longer silence this time. Tsu’tey’s gaze shifts between you and the ikran, as though attempting to reconcile the two. “It is not a child. What is that voice you are using?”
You hum softly, your hands continuing their gentle strokes. “No, but she's my cute flesh-devouring baby. And the voice lets her know I mean no harm.” Tsu’tey took a cautious step forward- then stopped just as quickly when the ikran shifted, her massive head moving. His body tensed instantly. “Do not-” he started, voice sharpening with alarm. “Do not put your face near-”
Too late.
You leaned in without hesitation and pressed a gentle kiss to her snout. Everything seemed to stop. Tsu’tey froze. Completely. His eyes widened, shoulders going rigid, as if he were bracing for something violent- for teeth, for a snap, for you to-
But instead- Your ikran let out a deep, rolling sound, louder than before. Not aggressive. Not warning. Content. Her wings twitched slightly as she leaned into you even more, nudging you with unmistakable affection.
You smiled against her skin before pulling back, your hand still resting along her jaw. “See?” you said softly. Tsu’tey didn’t answer. For a long moment, he just stared- eyes flicking between your face and the ikran, his expression caught somewhere between shock and genuine unease.
“That…” he said slowly, voice quieter now, like he didn’t trust it. “That should not have ended well.” You scratched under her jaw again. The rumble returned instantly- deep, steady, almost rhythmic.
His gaze snapped back to the ikran. “That sound,” he said, more to himself this time. “It is… wrong.” You huffed a small laugh. “It’s not wrong. She’s happy.”
“She is an ikran,” he insisted, though there was far less certainty in it now. “They do not behave like this.” As if to contradict him, she nudged into your hand again, practically demanding more attention.
“Good girl,” you murmured again, giving her another soft scratch before leaning in and pressing another quick kiss to her snout. The rumble that followed was even louder. "You were saying?" You tease, a small smirk on your lips at proving him wrong. His expression does something you have never seen before. It is not quite a frown. Not quite confusion. But something caught firmly between the two.
You can’t help it- you laugh. It slips out easily, carried by the lingering lightness in your chest. “You should see your face,” you add, shaking your head faintly.
“That is not a compliment.”
“It absolutely is.”
He exhales slowly, though there is no real frustration in it- only bafflement. “You speak to it as though it understands you.”
“She does,” you reply easily. “Just… not the words.” He studies you again, more carefully now. “Explain.” You tilt your head slightly, considering how to phrase it. “It’s-” you pause, searching, “-where I’m from, we have animals that live alongside us. Not for hunting, not for survival. Just… companionship.”
His brow furrows faintly. “You form bonds with them.”
“Yes.”
“Like tsaheylu.”
“Not exactly,” you admit. “It’s not… physical like that. But it’s still a connection.” You glance back at your ikran, your hand slowing slightly as your fingers rest against her. “It’s trust,” you continue, quieter now. “Care. You look after them, and they look after you in their own way.” Tsu’tey watches you closely.
“It is not unlike what you already have,” you add, glancing at him again. “Just… without the direct bond. You feel it instead.” A small pause. “It becomes… something constant.”
Your gaze drifts again, your voice softening without your permission. “A kind of love that doesn’t change. Doesn’t leave.” Your fingers move absentmindedly now, slower, more thoughtful. “Unconditional,” you murmur. “It doesn’t break you. It just… stays. Until it can’t anymore.”
The words settle between you. Quieter now. More distant. You hadn’t meant to go that far. Hadn’t meant for it to sound like that. Silence follows. Not awkward. But… heavier than before.
Your ikran shifts beneath your hand, grounding, steady- pulling you gently back to the present. You blink, exhaling softly, your hand resuming its earlier rhythm. “…Anyway,” you add, lighter this time, though not quite as effortless, “she’s still my baby. She needs a name though. And soon.”
Tsu’tey does not respond immediately. When you glance at him again- he is still watching you. But something in his expression has changed. Softer. More thoughtful. As though he has heard more than just your explanation. "You surprise me again," he says quietly in a tone that made you question whether it was to be heard by your ears at all.
You keep one hand resting against her, more for yourself than for her. The silence that follows is not uncomfortable. But it is… close. You are still aware of him. Of where he stands. Of the way his presence seems to remain, even without movement or sound.
"...You laughed. Before.”
The words are quiet. You turn, slightly startled, as though pulled from a place you had not realised you’d drifted into. Tsu’tey is already looking at you. Not sharply. Not critically. Just… watching. Your brows knit faintly, caught off guard. “What?”
“That was the first time,” he says, his tone even, “I have heard it.” You blink, a small crease forming between your brows. “That can’t be right.”
“It is.” There is no hesitation in him. No doubt. You shift your weight slightly, your hand dropping from your ikran as you look away for a moment, suddenly… aware.
“I laugh,” you murmur, quieter now “Not like that.” He retorts. Your gaze flickers back to him. There is no accusation in his voice. Only observation. And somehow- that makes it worse.
“…What does that mean?” you ask, softer this time. He pauses. Just briefly. As though choosing his words more carefully than usual. “It was… unguarded.” The word settles between you. You don’t answer right away.
Your fingers curl faintly at your side, your attention drifting somewhere just past him as you try to place that feeling again- the one from the race. The one you hadn’t meant to show. “I didn’t realise I was holding anything back,” you admit.
“You were.” You glance at him again. He is certain of it. Of course he is. A small breath leaves you, your shoulders easing just slightly- not entirely in discomfort, but not entirely at ease either. “…I’ll try to be more entertaining next time,” you say, attempting something light, though it comes out quieter than intended.
“It is not for entertainment.” That makes you pause. Your eyes lift to his again. And something in his expression- subtle, but steady- holds your attention there. “…Then what is it for?” you ask. Another small pause. Then-
“I like it. It is... different.”
The words are simple. Spoken plainly. And yet- they land far heavier than they should. You still. Your breath catching just slightly before you can stop it. “…You-” you falter, just briefly, then recover, though your voice is softer now, “-you like it?”
“Yes.” There is no embarrassment in him. No second-guessing. Just quiet certainty. Your gaze drops almost immediately, unable to hold his for too long under that kind of directness. A faint warmth creeps up your neck, unexpected and unwelcome in its persistence.
“Oh,” you murmur. It is the only response you can manage. Silence follows- but it is not empty. It lingers. You shift slightly, your hand returning to your ikran, fingers brushing absent patterns along her skin as though grounding yourself again.
“I didn’t realise you were paying that much attention,” you say after a moment, your voice still quieter than before. “I was not trying to.” That does not help. If anything- it makes it worse.
You let out a small breath, something close to a nervous laugh- but softer, more restrained this time. “…Right.” Another pause. Then- “You should do it more.” You glance up again, caught between confusion and something else you can’t quite name. “Laugh?”
“Yes.” There is a steadiness in him that makes it difficult to deflect. You hesitate. “…I don’t think it works like that,” you admit.
“It did before.”
“That was different.”
“How?”
You open your mouth. Then stop. Because you don’t quite have an answer. Because it was different. Because you hadn’t been thinking. Hadn’t been aware- of him. Of yourself. Of anything. “…I wasn’t thinking,” you settle on.
“I see.”
“That’s not exactly something I can just decide to do again.”
“You will.”
There it is again. That quiet certainty. You shake your head faintly, though there is no real resistance in it. “…You make it sound easy.”
“It is not easy,” he says. “But it is simple.”
You glance at him, a faint, uncertain smile touching your lips despite yourself. “You say that about everything.”
“Because it is true.”
You huff softly under your breath, looking away again- but the tension in your shoulders has eased. Just a little. “…I’ll try,” you say after a moment. It is quiet. Almost reluctant. But honest.
Tsu’tey watches you for a second longer. Then nods once. As though that is enough. And somehow- that simple acceptance settles something in you more than it should.
You remain where you are, your hand resting against your ikran, your gaze turned outward toward the open sky- but your thoughts are no longer there. Because now- you are far too aware of him. Of what he notices. Of what he likes. And that- that is far more dangerous than the silence ever was.
The quiet that follows does not press. It settles. Gentler now. You shift your attention away from him- not abruptly, but enough to steady yourself- your hand returning to your ikran’s neck. Your fingers move slowly, absentminded at first, tracing along the smooth, warm skin where her breathing rises and falls.
She responds immediately. A low, contented vibration hums beneath your palm, subtle but unmistakable, her head dipping slightly into your touch. “…You really like that, don’t you?” you murmur under your breath. Her wings twitch faintly, the sound deepening- something almost like a purr. It draws a small, unguarded softness from you, your shoulders easing as your focus settles there, on something simple. Something safe.
Across from you, Tsu’tey watches. You do not notice it at first. Not until- a shift. A quiet movement. You glance up briefly. And still. He has stepped closer to his own ikran, his hand lifting- hesitating for only a fraction of a second before resting against him in much the same place yours had been. Not exact. But… close.
His movements are slower than usual. More measured. As though he is not instructing- but observing. Learning. His ikran responds as yours had, a low, resonant sound forming beneath his hand as his head tilts subtly toward him.
He watches the reaction closely. Then- just slightly- adjusts the pressure. The sound deepens. You cannot help the small flicker of surprise that crosses your expression. “…You’ve done that before,” you say quietly. It is not quite a question.
He does not look at you immediately. “No,” he replies. A pause. Then- “I have seen it when they need calming.” You study him for a moment longer. Then- without meaning to- your lips curve faintly. “…He approves.” His gaze shifts, just briefly, toward you. Then back to his ikran. “Yes.” The word is softer now. Less rigid.
You both fall quiet again after that. Not out of avoidance. But because there is nothing immediate that needs to be said. The space between you feels… different. Not tense. Not uncertain. Just... still.
Your hand continues its slow movement along your ikran’s neck, her steady presence grounding you, the rhythm of it calming in a way you had not expected.
Across from you, Tsu’tey mirrors the motion without thinking. Or perhaps- without realising. Time passes. You do not measure it. It simply… exists. Until-
“I was wrong.”
The words are quiet. But they cut cleanly through the stillness. Your hand stills. You turn your head slowly. Tsu’tey is no longer watching his ikran. He is looking at you. There is no deflection in his expression. No distance. Only something steady. Something… deliberate.
“…About what?” you ask, though you already have your suspicions.
“About you.”
The simplicity of it leaves no room for misinterpretation. You hold his gaze, something in your chest tightening- not from discomfort, but from the weight of what he is choosing to say.
“I spoke with anger,” he continues. “When you first came here.” A faint pause. “I judged you as I judged the others.” You do not interrupt. You let him speak. “I believed you would be the same.” There is something quieter beneath his words now. Less certain.
“I was wrong.”
The admission is not forced. Nor is it easy. You can see that. You draw in a slow breath, your fingers resuming their gentle movement against your ikran, grounding yourself again before you answer. “You had reason to think that way,” you say softly. His gaze sharpens slightly. “It does not excuse it.”
“No,” you agree. “But it explains it.” A small pause. You glance away briefly, your voice quieter now. “If strangers came to my home like that…” you trail off, then shake your head faintly. “I don’t think I would have been any kinder.” Silence settles again- but it is not heavy. It is… understood.
When you look back at him, your expression has softened. “I don’t blame you,” you say. And you mean it. Something shifts in him at that. Subtle. But real. The tension that had always seemed to sit just beneath his composure eases- just slightly.
His gaze lingers on you for a moment longer than before. “…You are not like them,” he says. It is not said as reassurance. Nor as comfort. It is simply- fact. You swallow lightly, your fingers slowing against your ikran’s skin. “…I’m still one of them,” you reply.
“Yes.” A pause. Then- “But you are also… this.” He gestures faintly- not just to you, but to the space around you. The ikran. The sky. The place you now stand within. Something in your chest tightens at that. You look away again, unsure what to do with it. “…I don’t know what I am yet,” you admit.
“You will.” You almost smile at that. Almost. Another quiet moment passes between you before he speaks again. More measured this time.
“I do not seek your company out of obligation.”
Your gaze flickers back to him. Caught. “I could train you with others,” he continues. “I do not.” The meaning settles slowly. Carefully. You feel it before you fully understand it. “…Why?” you ask, softer now. A pause. Not long. But long enough to matter. Then-
“I find it… preferable.”
The word is chosen with care. As though anything more direct would cross a line neither of you has named. Your breath catches- just slightly. You look down again, your hand resting still against your ikran now, though the warmth beneath your palm remains steady.
“…That’s a very formal way of saying you don’t mind me,” you murmur, attempting something light-but it lacks its usual ease. “It is a precise way,” he replies. That draws a small smile from you.
You risk a glance at him again. “…I don’t mind you either,” you say. It is quiet. But honest. And for a moment- that is enough. The silence that follows is warmer now. Not empty. Not uncertain. Just… shared. Your ikran shifts softly beneath your hand, the low hum returning as your fingers begin to move again.
Across from you, Tsu’tey mirrors the motion once more- less hesitant this time. More certain. And though neither of you says anything further- the distance between you feels smaller than it has ever been before.
---------------------------------------------
You do not realise how long you have been sitting there. Time, in this place, has begun to lose its sharp edges- softened by the rhythm of the Tree, by the distant hum of voices below, by the quiet presence of something living all around you.
The alcove is small, tucked into the curve of the great trunk, half-hidden by woven strands and trailing fibres. Light filters through in fractured beams, shifting gently as the day moves on.
Your basket rests in your lap. The songcord draped loosely across your hands. For a while, you do nothing. Just… sit. Staring at it. Thinking. Or- trying not to.
Your fingers hover over the beads you had already chosen before, turning one slowly between your thumb and forefinger. Before, you had hesitated. Measured. Overthought every choice.
What it meant.
What it should represent.
Now- your hand moves before your mind can catch up. You reach into the basket without planning, your fingers brushing over smooth stones, carved beads, fragments of colour and memory. You do not search for the right one.
You take the one that feels- warm. You don’t question it. You pull it free. It is imperfect. Slightly uneven. A soft, deep shade that reminds you- faintly- of the sky just before the sun dips below the horizon.
Your breath catches. And suddenly- you are there again. The wind. The height. The drop. Your fingers tighten around the bead as the memory rushes back- not in fragments, not in pieces- but whole.
The moment your feet left the ground. The fear- sharp and immediate. The instinct to pull back. And then- the bond. That first, impossible connection. Not just control. Not just balance. But something deeper. Something that answered you.
Your hands begin to move. You thread the bead without hesitation this time, the motion smoother, more certain than it had ever been before. Another follows. And another. You are not thinking now. You are remembering.
The rush of air tearing past you, wild and unrelenting. The way your heart had pounded- not from fear alone, but something dangerously close to exhilaration. The way you had wanted- not to land. Not to stop. Just to keep going. Higher. Further. Until the world disappeared beneath you.
A quiet breath leaves you, your hands slowing only slightly as the memory shifts. To him. Not intentionally. But inevitably. His voice- cutting through the wind, steady, grounding.
Stay with it.
You swallow lightly. Your fingers falter for only a second before continuing. The way he had been there. Not holding you back. Not restraining- but guiding. Trusting. Expecting you to meet him there.
Your chest tightens faintly. You add another bead. This one smaller. Darker. Not planned. Just… right. The thread grows beneath your hands, no longer empty, no longer uncertain. It is uneven. Imperfect. But it feels- true.
You pause only when your fingers finally still, the motion coming to a natural end rather than a forced one. Your gaze lingers on what you’ve made. Not analysing. Not questioning. Just… seeing it. Feeling it.
For the first time, the songcord does not feel like something you are trying to understand. It feels like something you are becoming. Your thumb brushes lightly over the newly placed beads, tracing their shapes as though committing them to memory. A quiet exhale leaves you. “…I think I understand now,” you murmur softly. Not everything. Not even most things. But this- this part of it.
The thread shifts slightly in your hands as you lower it back into your lap, your posture relaxing, the tension you hadn’t noticed before easing from your shoulders.
You don’t rush to add more. You don’t feel the need to. For once- it feels enough. And as you sit there, in the quiet hum of the Tree, with the soft light shifting around you and the distant life of the clan carrying on below- you realise something, faint but certain. You had not thought while making it. Not really. You had simply… felt. And somehow- that had been enough.
You do not hear her approach. But you feel it.
Not as a sound- nor movement- but as a shift in the air itself. A quiet stilling, as though the space around you has drawn a breath and chosen to hold it. Your head lifts.
Mo’at stands at the entrance of the alcove, her presence filling the small space without effort. The light catches faintly along the beads of her own songcord, her hand resting against it as though by instinct rather than intention.
You straighten slightly, the basket shifting in your lap. “I didn't mean to intrude,” you say. “You did not,” she replies. Her gaze lowers. Not to you. But to your hands. To the songcord resting there. There is a pause. You follow her gaze, suddenly aware- acutely- of the uneven thread, the newly added beads still unfamiliar beneath your fingers.
“I've started it,” you say, quieter now. “Properly.” Mo’at steps closer, slow and deliberate, until she stands just within the space beside you. “May I?” she asks. You hesitate only a moment before lifting it slightly, offering it without quite knowing why your chest tightens as you do. Her hands are careful as she takes it. Not fragile. But reverent.
Her fingers trace along the thread, pausing where your work begins to take shape- where the beads shift from hesitant placement to something more… instinctive. “You were uncertain before,” she says. It is not a question.
You nod faintly. “I was trying to understand it.”
“And now?”
You glance down at your hands, now empty. “…I stopped trying to.”
A small silence follows. Mo’at’s fingers linger over one bead in particular- the one that caught your attention first. “The sky,” she says softly. Your breath catches. “…Yes.” Her gaze lifts then, settling on you- not sharp, not unkind, but deeply seeing in a way that makes it difficult to look away.
“You have felt it.” It is not a question.
You swallow lightly. “I have.”
“And it has changed you.”
This time- you do not answer immediately. Because it has. In ways you do not yet understand. In ways you are not certain you are ready to name. “…I don’t know what that means yet,” you admit.
Mo’at studies you for a moment longer. Then, gently, she returns the songcord to your hands. “You are no longer choosing each step,” she says. “You are allowing them.”
Your fingers close around the thread again, grounding yourself in its weight. “I don’t know if that’s a good thing,” you murmur.
“It is not always easy,” Mo’at replies. “But it is necessary.” A quiet pause settles between you. Then- “Walk with me.” It is not a request. You rise without question, setting the basket aside and following as she turns, guiding you out of the alcove and into the living pathways of the Tree.
The world feels different as you step back into it. Louder. Brighter. Full. Na’vi move around you with quiet purpose, their presence no longer something you observe from the outside- but something you move within. And yet- there is still a distance. You feel it now more than ever.
Mo’at leads you away from the main flow of the clan, toward a quieter space where the sounds of voices fade into something softer, more distant. She stops only when the light shifts- dimmed by the thick weave of the Tree, the air cooler, heavier with something unseen.
“Sit,” she says. You do. The ground beneath you is warm, alive in a way that hums faintly through your skin. Mo’at remains standing for a moment longer before lowering herself across from you, her posture composed, her gaze steady. “You will soon stand before the clan,” she says.
Your chest tightens. The words settle heavily. “I know.”
“You will not stand as a visitor.”
No. You swallow. “I won’t.”
A pause.
“You will choose.”
Your brow furrows slightly. “Choose?”
Mo’at’s gaze sharpens- not in harshness, but in clarity. “To belong is not given,” she says. “It is taken. Accepted. Lived.” Her hand lifts, resting lightly against her own songcord. “When you stand before Eywa… you do not ask to be seen." Her gaze meets yours fully. “You are seen. Even more so with you.”
Something shifts in your chest at that. Unsettling. Heavy. “I don’t know if I’m ready for that,” you admit. Mo’at does not soften. “You are not,” she says. You blink, caught off guard. “…Then why-”
“Because readiness is not what is required.” Silence falls. You stare at her, something unsettled beginning to stir beneath the surface of your thoughts. “Then what is?” you ask quietly.
Mo’at leans forward slightly, her voice lowering- not in secrecy, but in weight. “Truth.” The word lands with quiet force. Your breath catches. “You cannot stand before Eywa divided,” she continues. “Not in spirit. Not in heart.”
Your fingers tighten slightly against your knees. “I’m not-” “You are.” The interruption is gentle. But absolute. You fall silent. Because- you are.
Mo’at watches you carefully, not unkindly, but without allowing you to look away from it. “You walk between two worlds,” she says. “And you do not yet know which is yours.” Your throat tightens. “I…” you trail off, then shake your head faintly. “I don’t know how to choose.”
“You already have,” she replies. Your gaze snaps back to hers. “What?” Her expression does not change. “Each step you take. Each breath you choose to remain here.” Her hand gestures faintly- not just to the Tree, but to everything beyond it. “You are choosing.”
Your chest rises slowly, uneven. Because that- that feels true. And that is what unsettles you. “I still have a life there,” you say, quieter now. “A body. A-” you falter, searching, “-a reality.”
“And yet,” Mo’at says, “you do not speak of it as such.” You freeze. Your mind catches on the words. Because she is right. You don’t. You haven’t. Your gaze drops, your voice barely above a whisper. “…It doesn’t feel like that anymore.” The admission hangs in the air. Fragile. Exposed.
Mo’at does not react immediately. But when she does, her voice is softer. “Then you must ask yourself,” she says, “which life is true.” Silence settles. Deep. Unavoidable. Because there is no easy answer. Only the growing weight of one you are not yet ready to face.
Your hands rest loosely in your lap, your songcord absent now- but its presence lingers, as though it has followed you here in ways you cannot see. “…And if I don’t know?” you ask.
Mo’at’s gaze softens- just slightly. “Then you listen.”
“To what?”
A pause.
“To what calls you.”
Your breath falters. Because you know. You know what that means. And that is what frightens you. Your gaze drifts- not to Mo’at, not to the Tree- but somewhere distant. Somewhere higher. The sky. The wind. The freedom- and something else. Someone else.
You close your eyes briefly. And when you open them again- nothing feels simpler. But something feels clearer. And that- that may be worse.
---------------------------------------
You do not return to the alcove. You cannot. Not with Mo’at’s words still sitting heavy in your chest, pressing into something you have been carefully avoiding. Instead, you walk.
Not with purpose- just movement. Through the winding paths of the Tree, past familiar faces you do not fully see, past voices that blur into background noise. You do not stop until the space opens slightly, where the great roots stretch outward and the air feels quieter. Still.
You sink down onto one of them, your hands bracing against the rough surface as your head lowers.
You will choose.
The words echo. Over. And over. “I don’t want to,” you whisper. Your voice is small in the open space, fragile in a way you don’t recognise. Because it doesn’t feel like choosing between two paths. It feels like… losing one.
Your throat tightens. Your human body. The life you had before. The version of you that existed there. You try to picture it. Really picture it. But it slips. Like water through your fingers.
“I can’t even remember it properly anymore,” you murmur, your voice wavering. “I try and it just-” You cut yourself off, your breath catching. Because the more you reach for it- the less it feels like yours. “…That’s not fair,” you say, a little sharper now, frustration creeping in. “I didn’t ask for that.”
“You talking to yourself again?”
You flinch slightly, your head turning quickly toward the voice. Jake steps into view, his expression shifting the moment he properly sees you. Concern replaces the easy calm. “…Hey,” he says, softer now, stepping closer. “What’s going on?”
You look at him- and something in you gives way. Not completely. But enough. “They confirmed it,” you say, your voice unsteady despite your effort to keep it even. “The ceremony. It’s happening.” Jake stills for a moment. “…Right.”
“That’s it?” you ask, a small, strained laugh slipping out. “You’re just- okay with that?”
“Yes-No,” he stutters. “I’m just… processing.” You shake your head, looking away, your hands tightening against your knees. “I don’t know how to do this,” you say, quieter now. “Mo’at says I have to choose. That I already am, but I don’t-” your voice falters, “-I don’t even know what I’m choosing.”
Jake steps closer, his presence grounding in a way that steadies the edge of your thoughts. “Hey,” he says gently. “You don’t have to figure it all out right now.”
“Yes, I do,” you insist, your voice tightening. “That’s the point. The ceremony- it means something. It’s not just… symbolic. It’s-” you stop, your breath catching again. “It’s choosing this,” you finish quietly.
A pause. “And what’s wrong with that?” Jake asks. You look at him then, something raw breaking through your composure. “Because choosing this means losing that,” you say, your voice trembling now. “And I don’t want to lose it.”
Your gaze drops again, your hands curling tighter. “I’m already forgetting things,” you admit, softer now. “Little things. What junk food tastes like. Certain smells. I know they mattered, but I can’t remember how they felt anymore.”
Jake doesn’t interrupt. You swallow hard. “It’s like… it’s slipping away, and I’m just letting it happen,” you continue. “And if I stand there- if I do this- then what if that’s it? What if I lose it completely?” The words hang between you. Heavy. Unsteady. “I don’t want to pick,” you whisper.
Jake exhales slowly, stepping closer until he’s right beside you now. “You’re not losing it,” he says.
“It feels like I am.”
“I know,” he replies quietly. “I feel it too.” That makes you look at him. Really look. “…You do?”
“Yeah,” he nods. “Norm mentioned something the other day- some stupid thing about Earth- and I realised I couldn’t remember why it mattered. Not properly.”
You stare at him, something in your chest tightening further- but not from isolation this time. From recognition. “It’s like remembering the outline of something,” you say. “Not the actual thing.”
“Exactly.”
Silence falls. Not empty. But shared. Jake shifts slightly beside you, his arm beginning to lift- hesitating just for a second before moving, as though unsure whether to cross that space.
You don’t notice. Not at first. “I just-” your voice falters again, softer now, “-I don’t know what home is anymore.” Jake’s arm pauses mid-motion. “…Yeah,” he says quietly. “Me neither.”
You let out a shaky breath, your shoulders dipping slightly under the weight of it. “Because this feels like home,” you continue. “But it shouldn’t. It’s not-” you shake your head faintly, struggling to find the words, “-it’s not where I’m from.”
“Does that matter?” Jake asks.
“It should,” you reply, almost helplessly. “Shouldn’t it?”
He doesn’t answer right away. And in that hesitation- you hear it.
“Jake!”
The call carries through the trees, clear and unmistakable. Both of you turn. Neytiri’s voice echoes again, closer this time. Jake exhales softly, something apologetic flickering across his expression.
“I-” he starts, glancing between you and the direction of the voice. You shake your head faintly. “Go.” He hesitates. Just for a second. Then nods. “We’ll figure it out,” he says, quieter now. “Okay?”
You don’t answer. Not because you don’t want to. But because you don’t know how. Jake lingers for half a heartbeat longer- then turns, disappearing back into the pathways of the Tree, drawn toward the sound of her voice.
The space Jake leaves behind does not settle. It echoes. You sit where he left you, staring at nothing, his words still lingering- but without the grounding his presence brought with them.
We’ll figure it out.
You swallow. Because that feels like something said to comfort. Not something certain.
The quiet presses in. Heavier now. You draw in a breath, trying to steady yourself- but it catches halfway, uneven, like something inside you has snagged. Your hands tighten against your knees.
“I don’t want to choose,” you whisper again. And this time- there’s nothing to stop it. The first tear slips free, followed quickly by another. Your breath stutters as you try to pull yourself back together, pressing your lips tight, blinking rapidly as though that might hold it in.
It doesn’t. Because once it starts- it doesn’t stop. Your shoulders curl inward slightly as the tears come faster now, quiet but relentless, your breathing uneven as everything you’ve been holding back finally spills over.
“I can’t do this,” you murmur, your voice breaking. “I can’t-” You shake your head, your hand lifting to wipe at your face, frustrated when it does nothing to stop the next wave. “I don’t want to lose it,” you whisper, softer now. “I don’t want to forget…”
Your voice trails off, dissolving into quiet, unsteady breaths. You don’t hear him approach. You don’t notice anything- until a shadow shifts in front of you. You freeze slightly, your breath catching as you hastily try to wipe your face again, though it’s far too late to hide anything.
Tsu’tey stands there. Still. Watching.
His expression is unreadable at first-but there is something beneath it now. Something less certain than usual. “You are in distress,” he says. It is not a question. You let out a small, shaky breath, looking away almost immediately. “…I’m fine.” Silence. Then-
“Do not tell lies to me if you are not even trying to be convincing.”
Your jaw tightens faintly. “I said I’m fine,” you repeat, though your voice betrays you entirely. Another pause. He steps closer. You don’t look at him. Not when your composure is already slipping beyond your control.
“I do not understand this,” he says after a moment, quieter now. “But you are not fine.” That- that does it. The fragile hold you had on yourself fractures completely, a soft, broken sound escaping you as more tears fall, your shoulders drawing in as though you could make yourself smaller, quieter, less… seen.
You don’t expect him to move. But he does. It’s not smooth. Not instinctive. There’s a brief hesitation- just enough to show that this is not something he does often, if ever.
Then- his arms come around you. Careful. A little too rigid at first. As though he’s placing himself rather than reacting. You go completely still. Your breath catching mid-sob, your thoughts tripping over themselves as confusion cuts through the overwhelm.
“…What are you doing?” you ask, your voice small, uneven. There’s a pause. You can feel it in the way he holds you. “I have seen this before,” he says slowly. You blink, still frozen. “…What?”
“You were… pleased,” he continues, as though choosing each word with precision. “When the other woman held you.” Grace. Your confusion deepens. “And you thought- what?” you ask faintly. “You’d try it too?”
A brief silence. Then, more quietly- “I thought it might help.” You don’t know whether to laugh or cry again. “…That’s-” you stop, exhaling shakily. “That’s not exactly how it works.”
Another pause. His hold shifts- just slightly. Less rigid. More… present. “But,” he adds, his voice lowering just a fraction, “perhaps it does not have the same effect… when it is me.” Something in that- something unexpectedly uncertain- makes you still again.
Your breath steadies, not because everything is fixed- but because your mind has been pulled somewhere else entirely. Slowly- you lift your head.
You hadn’t realised how close he was. Not until now. Your faces are only inches apart. Closer than they’ve ever been. Close enough that your breath brushes against his skin. Close enough that you can see the subtle shift in his expression as you move.
You blink. Once. Twice. Your thoughts stall completely. “…No,” you say softly, though it comes out more breath than voice. Not a rejection. Not quite. Just- an answer you haven’t fully formed.
His gaze holds yours. Steady. Searching. There’s a flicker of something there- something unguarded, something uncertain in a way you’ve never seen from him before. Neither of you move. Not away. Not closer. Just- there. Caught in a moment that feels too quiet. Too aware.
Your hand, still half-curled near your chest, shifts slightly- brushing faintly against him without meaning to. The contact is small. But it’s enough to make your breath hitch again. Not from tears this time. Something else. Something softer. More dangerous.
“…This is different,” you murmur, almost to yourself. Tsu’tey does not respond immediately. But his gaze does not leave yours. “It is not the same.” He says quietly. And yet- neither of you pulls away.
The space between you disappears before you realise it is happening. Not in distance. But in awareness. Your breath is still uneven, the remnants of tears clinging to your lashes, your chest rising and falling just a little too fast- but none of it feels as loud as it did moments ago.
Because now- all you can feel is him.
The warmth of his hands still resting against you. The steadiness of his presence. The way he hasn’t stepped away. Shouldn’t that be enough? It should be.
It should be.
Your thoughts try to catch up, to reassert themselves—sharp, logical, familiar.
This is wrong.
He is not yours.
He is promised-
You swallow. Because none of it feels as strong as it should right now. Not when you are still unravelling at the edges. Not when something in you aches for something- anything- that feels certain.
Your gaze flickers down, just for a second. To his mouth. Then back to his eyes. Too quickly. But not quickly enough. Because he sees it. You know he does. The air shifts. Subtle. But undeniable. And suddenly, you are both aware of it. Of how close you are. Of how neither of you has moved.
Your fingers tighten slightly where they rest against him, not quite holding- but not pulling away either.
Don’t.
The word is firm. Clear. You know this. You know exactly where this leads. You know the consequences. Neytiri. The clan. Everything you have just been told- everything you are about to become. You know. And still- you don’t move.
Because for the first time since everything began to fracture- this feels steady. Warm. Certain in a way nothing else has been. And you want it. That’s the worst part.
You want it.
Your breath falters, just slightly. This reality you've been denying to yourself is no longer contained in the back of your mind. Urges and desires flood your head. And without quite deciding to- you lean in. Barely. Just enough to close what little distance remains. Your mind protests instantly.
Stop.
You will regret this.
This is not yours to take-
But your body does not listen. Not yet. Not when your heart is still racing, not from fear anymore- but from something far more dangerous.
Tsu’tey stills. Completely. You see it- the moment he realises. The moment something shifts behind his eyes. His breath slows. Deepens. But he does not pull away.
His gaze drops- just briefly. Then lifts again to meet yours. And there is something there now. Something you have not seen before. Not in this way. Not this unguarded. Your heart stutters. Because that- that is what makes you hesitate. Not the wrongness. Not the consequences. But the fact that he is not stopping you. That he feels it too.
The distance between you narrows to almost nothing. Your breath mingles. Warm. Close. Too close. And just as you begin to tip past the point of no return-
“Tsu’tey!”
The voice cuts through the moment like a blade. Sharp. Immediate. Real. You jerk back instinctively, the spell shattering in an instant as your body reacts before your mind can.
Your breath catches, your hands pulling away as though burned, the sudden space between you feeling vast despite being only inches. Tsu’tey steps back at the same time. Faster than you expected. Controlled- but abrupt. The shift in him is immediate. The softness- gone. Replaced by something familiar. Composed. Guarded. A warrior again.
Another call echoes faintly in the distance- urgent, though not alarmed. He does not look at you right away. “…I am required,” he says, his voice steady, though quieter than before. You nod. Too quickly. “Of course.” Your voice feels foreign. Thin. You don’t trust yourself to say more.
He hesitates. Just for a fraction of a second. Then turns- already stepping away, drawn back into duty, into something structured and certain. Something safer. You watch him go. Only for a moment. Because the second he disappears from view- everything rushes back in. All at once.
Your breath leaves you in a shaky exhale, your hands coming up to your face as you press your palms against your eyes. “…What was that?” you whisper. Your heart is still racing. But now- it feels different. Not exhilarating. Not grounding. Just-
Wrong.
You lower your hands slowly, staring at the space where he had been, your chest tightening again- but not from the same ache as before. From something sharper. More self-aware. “I shouldn’t have done that,” you murmur. Because you know better. You knew better while it was happening.
Your stomach twists. “…I almost-” You cut yourself off, shaking your head quickly as though that might erase it. It doesn’t. Because you can still feel it. How close it was. How easy it would have been to cross that line. And how little it would have taken.
Your shoulders sink slightly, your gaze dropping to the ground. A slow breath leaves you. “…Thank Eywa it didn’t happen.” The words are quiet. Relieved. But the relief is not clean. It sits heavy in your chest, tangled with something else. Something uncomfortable.
You swallow. Because beneath the relief- there is something you don’t want to look at too closely.
You wanted it.
Even knowing it was wrong. Even knowing you would regret it. Your jaw tightens faintly. Ashamed. Not just of what almost happened- but of how close you were to letting it.
Your fingers curl slightly against your palms as you draw in a steadier breath, forcing yourself upright again. The moment is over. Gone. Interrupted before it could become something real.
And yet- it lingers. In the space between you. In the silence he left behind. In the quiet, unwelcome truth that settles deeper than you'd like.
You don't know what that moment was. You don't know what it means. But you know one thing with painful clarity- you cannot let it happen again.